# Official Journal L 147/2014

| | ISSN 1977-0677 |
| --- | --- |
| Official Journal
  of the European Union | L 147 |
| | |
| English edition | Legislation | Volume 5717 May 2014 |

ISSN 1977-0677

Official Journal

of the European Union

L 147

English edition

Legislation

Volume 5717 May 2014

---

| Contents | | II   Non-legislative acts | page |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |
| | | REGULATIONS |
| | * | Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 518/2014 of 5 March 2014 amending Commission Delegated Regulations (EU) No 1059/2010, (EU) No 1060/2010, (EU) No 1061/2010, (EU) No 1062/2010, (EU) No 626/2011, (EU) No 392/2012, (EU) No 874/2012, (EU) No 665/2013, (EU) No 811/2013 and (EU) No 812/2013 with regard to labelling of energy-related products on the internet (
  1
  ) | 1 |
| | * | Commission Regulation (EU) No 519/2014 of 16 May 2014 amending Regulation (EC) No 401/2006 as regards methods of sampling of large lots, spices and food supplements, performance criteria for T-2, HT-2 toxin and citrinin and screening methods of analysis (
  1
  ) | 29 |
| | * | Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 520/2014 of 16 May 2014 adding to the 2014 fishing quotas certain quantities withheld in the year 2013 pursuant to Article 4(2) of Council Regulation (EC) No 847/96 | 44 |
| | | Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 521/2014 of 16 May 2014 establishing the standard import values for determining the entry price of certain fruit and vegetables | 68 |
| | | DECISIONS |
| | | 2014/285/CFSP |
| | * | Political and Security Committee Decision EUTM Mali/2/2014 of 13 May 2014 on the acceptance of third States' contributions to the European Union military mission to contribute to the training of the Malian Armed Forces (EUTM Mali) | 70 |
| | | 2014/286/EU |
| | * | Commission Delegated Decision of 10 March 2014 setting out criteria and conditions that European Reference Networks and healthcare providers wishing to join a European Reference Network must fulfil (
  1
  ) | 71 |
| | | 2014/287/EU |
| | * | Commission Implementing Decision of 10 March 2014 setting out criteria for establishing and evaluating European Reference Networks and their Members and for facilitating the exchange of information and expertise on establishing and evaluating such Networks (
  1
  ) | 79 |
| | | 2014/288/EU |
| | * | Commission Implementing Decision of 12 May 2014 as regards the standard reporting requirements for national programmes for the eradication, control and monitoring of certain animal diseases and zoonoses co-financed by the Union and repealing Decision 2008/940/EC
  (notified under document C(2014) 2976) | 88 |
| | | 2014/289/EU |
| | * | Commission Implementing Decision of 15 May 2014 allowing Member States to extend provisional authorisations granted for the active substances pinoxaden and meptyldinocap
  (notified under document C(2014) 3059)

   (
  1
  ) | 114 |
| | | ACTS ADOPTED BY BODIES CREATED BY INTERNATIONAL AGREEMENTS |
| | | 2014/290/EU |
| | * | Council Decision of 14 April 2014 on the position to be taken on behalf of the European Union within the EU-Chile Association Committee regarding the modification of Annex XII to the Agreement establishing an association between the European Community and its Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Chile, of the other part, setting out the lists of Chilean entities which procure in accordance with the provisions of Title IV of Part IV on government procurement | 116 |

Contents

II   Non-legislative acts

page

REGULATIONS

*

Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 518/2014 of 5 March 2014 amending Commission Delegated Regulations (EU) No 1059/2010, (EU) No 1060/2010, (EU) No 1061/2010, (EU) No 1062/2010, (EU) No 626/2011, (EU) No 392/2012, (EU) No 874/2012, (EU) No 665/2013, (EU) No 811/2013 and (EU) No 812/2013 with regard to labelling of energy-related products on the internet (
  1
  )

1

1

*

Commission Regulation (EU) No 519/2014 of 16 May 2014 amending Regulation (EC) No 401/2006 as regards methods of sampling of large lots, spices and food supplements, performance criteria for T-2, HT-2 toxin and citrinin and screening methods of analysis (
  1
  )

1

29

*

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 520/2014 of 16 May 2014 adding to the 2014 fishing quotas certain quantities withheld in the year 2013 pursuant to Article 4(2) of Council Regulation (EC) No 847/96

44

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 521/2014 of 16 May 2014 establishing the standard import values for determining the entry price of certain fruit and vegetables

68

DECISIONS

2014/285/CFSP

*

Political and Security Committee Decision EUTM Mali/2/2014 of 13 May 2014 on the acceptance of third States' contributions to the European Union military mission to contribute to the training of the Malian Armed Forces (EUTM Mali)

70

2014/286/EU

*

Commission Delegated Decision of 10 March 2014 setting out criteria and conditions that European Reference Networks and healthcare providers wishing to join a European Reference Network must fulfil (
  1
  )

1

71

2014/287/EU

*

Commission Implementing Decision of 10 March 2014 setting out criteria for establishing and evaluating European Reference Networks and their Members and for facilitating the exchange of information and expertise on establishing and evaluating such Networks (
  1
  )

1

79

2014/288/EU

*

Commission Implementing Decision of 12 May 2014 as regards the standard reporting requirements for national programmes for the eradication, control and monitoring of certain animal diseases and zoonoses co-financed by the Union and repealing Decision 2008/940/EC
  (notified under document C(2014) 2976)

(notified under document C(2014) 2976)

88

2014/289/EU

*

Commission Implementing Decision of 15 May 2014 allowing Member States to extend provisional authorisations granted for the active substances pinoxaden and meptyldinocap
  (notified under document C(2014) 3059)

   (
  1
  )

(notified under document C(2014) 3059)

1

114

ACTS ADOPTED BY BODIES CREATED BY INTERNATIONAL AGREEMENTS

2014/290/EU

*

Council Decision of 14 April 2014 on the position to be taken on behalf of the European Union within the EU-Chile Association Committee regarding the modification of Annex XII to the Agreement establishing an association between the European Community and its Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Chile, of the other part, setting out the lists of Chilean entities which procure in accordance with the provisions of Title IV of Part IV on government procurement

116

| | |
| --- | --- |
| | (1)   Text with EEA relevance |

---

(1)   Text with EEA relevance

1

| EN | Acts whose titles are printed in light type are those relating to day-to-day management of agricultural matters, and are generally valid for a limited period.
  The titles of all other Acts are printed in bold type and preceded by an asterisk. |
| --- | --- |

EN

Acts whose titles are printed in light type are those relating to day-to-day management of agricultural matters, and are generally valid for a limited period.

The titles of all other Acts are printed in bold type and preceded by an asterisk.

---

II Non-legislative acts

REGULATIONS

| 17.5.2014 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 147/1 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

17.5.2014

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 147/1

---

COMMISSION DELEGATED REGULATION (EU) No 518/2014

of 5 March 2014

amending Commission Delegated Regulations (EU) No 1059/2010, (EU) No 1060/2010, (EU) No 1061/2010, (EU) No 1062/2010, (EU) No 626/2011, (EU) No 392/2012, (EU) No 874/2012, (EU) No 665/2013, (EU) No 811/2013 and (EU) No 812/2013 with regard to labelling of energy-related products on the internet

(Text with EEA relevance)

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 2010 on the indication by labelling and standard product information of the consumption of energy and other resources by energy-related products (1), and in particular Articles 7 and 10 thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | Directive 2010/30/EU requires the Commission to lay down details relating to the labelling of energy-related products by means of delegated acts which contain measures that ensure that potential end-users are provided with the information specified on the label and in the product fiche in case of distance selling, including mail order, by catalogue, telemarketing or through the internet. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Directive 2010/30/EU requires the Commission to lay down details relating to the labelling of energy-related products by means of delegated acts which contain measures that ensure that potential end-users are provided with the information specified on the label and in the product fiche in case of distance selling, including mail order, by catalogue, telemarketing or through the internet.

| (2) | Currently, it is specified that in the case of distance selling the information on the label is to be presented in a specific order. However, there is currently no requirement to display the label itself or the product fiche. Therefore, the ability of end-users to make better informed decisions about their purchases is affected in the case of distance selling because they are neither guided by the colour scale of the label, nor are they informed as to which energy labelling class is the best for the product group or provided with the additional information which is contained in the fiche. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Currently, it is specified that in the case of distance selling the information on the label is to be presented in a specific order. However, there is currently no requirement to display the label itself or the product fiche. Therefore, the ability of end-users to make better informed decisions about their purchases is affected in the case of distance selling because they are neither guided by the colour scale of the label, nor are they informed as to which energy labelling class is the best for the product group or provided with the additional information which is contained in the fiche.

| (3) | Distance selling through the internet is increasingly becoming a significant share of the sales of energy-related products. When selling through the internet, it is possible to display the label and the fiche without involving an additional administrative burden. Therefore, dealers should display the label and fiche when selling through the internet. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Distance selling through the internet is increasingly becoming a significant share of the sales of energy-related products. When selling through the internet, it is possible to display the label and the fiche without involving an additional administrative burden. Therefore, dealers should display the label and fiche when selling through the internet.

| (4) | For the label and fiche to be displayed on the internet, suppliers should for each model of an energy-related product provide dealers with an electronic version of the label and the fiche, e.g. through making them available on a website where they can be downloaded by dealers. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

For the label and fiche to be displayed on the internet, suppliers should for each model of an energy-related product provide dealers with an electronic version of the label and the fiche, e.g. through making them available on a website where they can be downloaded by dealers.

| (5) | In order to implement the requirements of this Regulation as part of normal business cycles, suppliers should be obliged to make the label and fiche available electronically only for new models, including upgrades of existing models, which in practical terms means those with a new model identifier. For existing models supply of an electronic label and fiche should be on a voluntary basis. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

In order to implement the requirements of this Regulation as part of normal business cycles, suppliers should be obliged to make the label and fiche available electronically only for new models, including upgrades of existing models, which in practical terms means those with a new model identifier. For existing models supply of an electronic label and fiche should be on a voluntary basis.

| (6) | Since displaying the label and the fiche next to the product may require more screen space, it should be allowed to have them displayed using a nested display. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

Since displaying the label and the fiche next to the product may require more screen space, it should be allowed to have them displayed using a nested display.

| (7) | Commission Delegated Regulations (EU) No 1059/2010 (2), (EU) No 1060/2010 (3), (EU) No 1061/2010 (4), (EU) No 1062/2010 (5), (EU) No 626/2011 (6), (EU) No 392/2012 (7), (EU) No 874/2012 (8), (EU) No 665/2013 (9), (EU) No 811/2013 (10), and (EU) No 812/2013 (11) should therefore be amended accordingly, |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Commission Delegated Regulations (EU) No 1059/2010 (2), (EU) No 1060/2010 (3), (EU) No 1061/2010 (4), (EU) No 1062/2010 (5), (EU) No 626/2011 (6), (EU) No 392/2012 (7), (EU) No 874/2012 (8), (EU) No 665/2013 (9), (EU) No 811/2013 (10), and (EU) No 812/2013 (11) should therefore be amended accordingly,

HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1

Amendments to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1059/2010

Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1059/2010 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 3 is amended as follows:






  (a) | the following point (f) is added:






  ‘(f) | an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in Annex I is made available to dealers for each household dishwasher model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other household dishwasher models;’; |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(1)

Article 3 is amended as follows:

(a)

the following point (f) is added:

‘(f)

an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in Annex I is made available to dealers for each household dishwasher model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other household dishwasher models;’;

| (b) | the following point (g) is added:






  ‘(g) | an electronic product fiche as set out in Annex II is made available to dealers for each household dishwasher model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other household dishwasher models.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

the following point (g) is added:

‘(g)

an electronic product fiche as set out in Annex II is made available to dealers for each household dishwasher model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other household dishwasher models.’;

| (2) | in Article 4, point (b) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(b) | household dishwashers offered for sale, hire or hire- purchase where the end-user cannot be expected to see the household dishwasher displayed, are marketed with the information provided by suppliers in accordance with Annex IV. Where the offer is made through the internet and an electronic label and an electronic product fiche have been made available in accordance with Article 3(f) and 3(g) the provisions of Annex VIII shall apply instead;’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(2)

in Article 4, point (b) is replaced by the following:

‘(b)

household dishwashers offered for sale, hire or hire- purchase where the end-user cannot be expected to see the household dishwasher displayed, are marketed with the information provided by suppliers in accordance with Annex IV. Where the offer is made through the internet and an electronic label and an electronic product fiche have been made available in accordance with Article 3(f) and 3(g) the provisions of Annex VIII shall apply instead;’;

| (3) | a new Annex VIII is added in accordance with Annex I to this Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

a new Annex VIII is added in accordance with Annex I to this Regulation.

Article 2

Amendments to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1060/2010

Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1060/2010 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 3 is amended as follows:






  (a) | the following point (f) is added:






  ‘(f) | an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in Annex II is made available to dealers for each household refrigerating appliance model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other household refrigerating appliance models;’; |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(1)

Article 3 is amended as follows:

(a)

the following point (f) is added:

‘(f)

an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in Annex II is made available to dealers for each household refrigerating appliance model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other household refrigerating appliance models;’;

| (b) | the following point (g) is added:






  ‘(g) | an electronic product fiche as set out in Annex III is made available to dealers for each household refrigerating appliance model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other household refrigerating appliance models.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

the following point (g) is added:

‘(g)

an electronic product fiche as set out in Annex III is made available to dealers for each household refrigerating appliance model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other household refrigerating appliance models.’;

| (2) | in Article 4, point (b) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(b) | household refrigerating appliances offered for sale, hire or hire purchase where the end-user cannot be expected to see the product displayed, are marketed with the information to be provided by the suppliers in accordance with Annex V. Where the offer for is made through the internet and an electronic label and an electronic product fiche have been made available in accordance with Article 3(f) and 3(g) the provisions of Annex X shall apply instead;’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(2)

in Article 4, point (b) is replaced by the following:

‘(b)

household refrigerating appliances offered for sale, hire or hire purchase where the end-user cannot be expected to see the product displayed, are marketed with the information to be provided by the suppliers in accordance with Annex V. Where the offer for is made through the internet and an electronic label and an electronic product fiche have been made available in accordance with Article 3(f) and 3(g) the provisions of Annex X shall apply instead;’;

| (3) | a new Annex X is added in accordance with Annex II to this Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

a new Annex X is added in accordance with Annex II to this Regulation.

Article 3

Amendments to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1061/2010

Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1061/2010 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 3 is amended as follows:






  (a) | the following point (f) is added:






  ‘(f) | an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in Annex I is made available to dealers for each household washing machine model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other household washing machine models;’; |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(1)

Article 3 is amended as follows:

(a)

the following point (f) is added:

‘(f)

an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in Annex I is made available to dealers for each household washing machine model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other household washing machine models;’;

| (b) | the following point (g) is added:






  ‘(g) | an electronic product fiche as set out in Annex II is made available to dealers for each household washing machine model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other household washing machine models.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

the following point (g) is added:

‘(g)

an electronic product fiche as set out in Annex II is made available to dealers for each household washing machine model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other household washing machine models.’;

| (2) | in Article 4, point (b) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(b) | household washing machines offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase where the end-user cannot be expected to see the product displayed are marketed with the information to be provided by suppliers in accordance with Annex IV. Where the offer is made through the internet and an electronic label and an electronic product fiche have been made available in accordance with Article 3(f) and 3(g) the provisions of Annex VIII shall apply instead;’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(2)

in Article 4, point (b) is replaced by the following:

‘(b)

household washing machines offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase where the end-user cannot be expected to see the product displayed are marketed with the information to be provided by suppliers in accordance with Annex IV. Where the offer is made through the internet and an electronic label and an electronic product fiche have been made available in accordance with Article 3(f) and 3(g) the provisions of Annex VIII shall apply instead;’;

| (3) | a new Annex VIII is added in accordance with Annex III to this Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

a new Annex VIII is added in accordance with Annex III to this Regulation.

Article 4

Amendments to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1062/2010

Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1062/2010 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 3 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 1, the following point (f) is added:






  ‘(f) | an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in Annex V is made available to dealers for each television model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other television models;’; |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(1)

Article 3 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 1, the following point (f) is added:

‘(f)

an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in Annex V is made available to dealers for each television model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other television models;’;

| (b) | in paragraph 1, the following point (g) is added:






  ‘(g) | an electronic product fiche as set out in Annex III is made available to dealers for each television model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other television models.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

in paragraph 1, the following point (g) is added:

‘(g)

an electronic product fiche as set out in Annex III is made available to dealers for each television model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other television models.’;

| (2) | in Article 4, point (b) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(b) | televisions offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase, where the end-user cannot be expected to see the television displayed, are marketed with the information to be provided by the suppliers in accordance with Annex VI. Where the offer is made through the internet and an electronic label and an electronic product fiche have been made available in accordance with Article 3(1)(f) and 3(1)(g) the provisions in Annex IX shall apply instead;’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(2)

in Article 4, point (b) is replaced by the following:

‘(b)

televisions offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase, where the end-user cannot be expected to see the television displayed, are marketed with the information to be provided by the suppliers in accordance with Annex VI. Where the offer is made through the internet and an electronic label and an electronic product fiche have been made available in accordance with Article 3(1)(f) and 3(1)(g) the provisions in Annex IX shall apply instead;’;

| (3) | a new Annex IX is added in accordance with Annex IV to this Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

a new Annex IX is added in accordance with Annex IV to this Regulation.

Article 5

Amendments to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 626/2011

Delegated Regulation (EU) No 626/2011 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 3 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 1, the following point (h) is added:






  ‘(h) | an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in Annex III is made available to dealers for each air conditioner model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier, respecting energy efficiency classes set out in Annex II. It may also be made available to dealers for other air conditioner models;’; |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(1)

Article 3 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 1, the following point (h) is added:

‘(h)

an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in Annex III is made available to dealers for each air conditioner model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier, respecting energy efficiency classes set out in Annex II. It may also be made available to dealers for other air conditioner models;’;

| (b) | in paragraph 1, the following point (i) is added:






  ‘(i) | an electronic product fiche as set out in Annex IV is made available to dealers for each air conditioner model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other air conditioner models.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

in paragraph 1, the following point (i) is added:

‘(i)

an electronic product fiche as set out in Annex IV is made available to dealers for each air conditioner model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other air conditioner models.’;

| (2) | in Article 4, point (b) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(b) | air conditioners offered for sale, hire or hire purchase where the end-user cannot be expected to see the product displayed, are marketed with the information provided by suppliers in accordance with Annexes IV and VI. Where the offer is made through the internet and an electronic label and an electronic product fiche have been made available in accordance with Article 3(1)(h) and 3(1)(i) the provisions of Annex IX shall apply instead;’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(2)

in Article 4, point (b) is replaced by the following:

‘(b)

air conditioners offered for sale, hire or hire purchase where the end-user cannot be expected to see the product displayed, are marketed with the information provided by suppliers in accordance with Annexes IV and VI. Where the offer is made through the internet and an electronic label and an electronic product fiche have been made available in accordance with Article 3(1)(h) and 3(1)(i) the provisions of Annex IX shall apply instead;’;

| (3) | a new Annex IX is added in accordance with Annex V to this Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

a new Annex IX is added in accordance with Annex V to this Regulation.

Article 6

Amendments to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 392/2012

Delegated Regulation (EU) No 392/2012 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 3 is amended as follows:






  (a) | the following point (f) is added:






  ‘(f) | an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in Annex I is made available to dealers for each household tumble drier model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other household tumble drier models;’; |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(1)

Article 3 is amended as follows:

(a)

the following point (f) is added:

‘(f)

an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in Annex I is made available to dealers for each household tumble drier model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other household tumble drier models;’;

| (b) | the following point (g) is added:






  ‘(g) | an electronic product fiche as set out in Annex II is made available to dealers for each household tumble drier model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other household tumble drier models.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

the following point (g) is added:

‘(g)

an electronic product fiche as set out in Annex II is made available to dealers for each household tumble drier model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other household tumble drier models.’;

| (2) | in Article 4, point (b) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(b) | household tumble driers offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase where the end-user cannot be expected to see the product displayed, as specified in Article 7 of Directive 2010/30/EU, are marketed with the information provided by suppliers in accordance with Annex IV to this Regulation. Where the offer is made through the internet and an electronic label and an electronic product fiche have been made available in accordance with Article 3(f) and 3(g) the provisions of Annex VIII shall apply instead;’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(2)

in Article 4, point (b) is replaced by the following:

‘(b)

household tumble driers offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase where the end-user cannot be expected to see the product displayed, as specified in Article 7 of Directive 2010/30/EU, are marketed with the information provided by suppliers in accordance with Annex IV to this Regulation. Where the offer is made through the internet and an electronic label and an electronic product fiche have been made available in accordance with Article 3(f) and 3(g) the provisions of Annex VIII shall apply instead;’;

| (3) | a new Annex VIII is added in accordance with Annex VI to this Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

a new Annex VIII is added in accordance with Annex VI to this Regulation.

Article 7

Amendments to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 874/2012

Delegated Regulation (EU) No 874/2012 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 3 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 1, the following point (f) is added:






  ‘(f) | an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 1 of Annex I is made available to dealers for each lamp model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other lamp models.’; |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(1)

Article 3 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 1, the following point (f) is added:

‘(f)

an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 1 of Annex I is made available to dealers for each lamp model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other lamp models.’;

| (b) | in paragraph 2, the following point (e) is added:






  ‘(e) | an electronic label in the format and containing information set out in point 2 of Annex I is made available to dealers for each luminaire model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other luminaire models.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

in paragraph 2, the following point (e) is added:

‘(e)

an electronic label in the format and containing information set out in point 2 of Annex I is made available to dealers for each luminaire model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other luminaire models.’;

| (2) | Article 4 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 1, point (a) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(a) | each model offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase where the final owner cannot be expected to see the product displayed is marketed with the information to be provided by suppliers in accordance with Annex IV. Where the offer is made through the internet and an electronic label has been made available in accordance with Article 3(1)(f) the provisions in Annex VIII shall apply instead;’; |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(2)

Article 4 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 1, point (a) is replaced by the following:

‘(a)

each model offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase where the final owner cannot be expected to see the product displayed is marketed with the information to be provided by suppliers in accordance with Annex IV. Where the offer is made through the internet and an electronic label has been made available in accordance with Article 3(1)(f) the provisions in Annex VIII shall apply instead;’;

| (b) | in paragraph 2, the following point (d) is added:






  ‘(d) | each model offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase through the internet and for which an electronic label has been made available in accordance with Article 3(2)(e) is accompanied by the label in accordance with Annex VIII.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

in paragraph 2, the following point (d) is added:

‘(d)

each model offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase through the internet and for which an electronic label has been made available in accordance with Article 3(2)(e) is accompanied by the label in accordance with Annex VIII.’;

| (3) | a new Annex VIII is added in accordance with Annex VII to this Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

a new Annex VIII is added in accordance with Annex VII to this Regulation.

Article 8

Amendments to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 665/2013

Delegated Regulation (EU) No 665/2013 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 3 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 1, the following point (f) is added:






  ‘(f) | an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in Annex II is made available to dealers for each vacuum cleaner model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other vacuum cleaner models;’; |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(1)

Article 3 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 1, the following point (f) is added:

‘(f)

an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in Annex II is made available to dealers for each vacuum cleaner model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other vacuum cleaner models;’;

| (b) | in paragraph 1, the following point (g) is added:






  ‘(g) | an electronic product fiche as set out in Annex III is made available to dealers for each vacuum cleaner model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other vacuum cleaner models.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

in paragraph 1, the following point (g) is added:

‘(g)

an electronic product fiche as set out in Annex III is made available to dealers for each vacuum cleaner model placed on the market from 1 January 2015 with a new model identifier. It may also be made available to dealers for other vacuum cleaner models.’;

| (2) | in Article 4, point (b) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(b) | vacuum cleaners offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase where the end-user cannot be expected to see the product displayed, as specified in Article 7 of Directive 2010/30/EU, are marketed with the information provided by suppliers in accordance with Annex V to this Regulation. Where the offer is made through the internet and an electronic label and an electronic product fiche have been made available in accordance with Article 3(1)(f) and 3(1)(g) the provisions in Annex VIII shall apply instead;’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(2)

in Article 4, point (b) is replaced by the following:

‘(b)

vacuum cleaners offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase where the end-user cannot be expected to see the product displayed, as specified in Article 7 of Directive 2010/30/EU, are marketed with the information provided by suppliers in accordance with Annex V to this Regulation. Where the offer is made through the internet and an electronic label and an electronic product fiche have been made available in accordance with Article 3(1)(f) and 3(1)(g) the provisions in Annex VIII shall apply instead;’;

| (3) | a new Annex VIII is added in accordance with Annex VIII to this Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

a new Annex VIII is added in accordance with Annex VIII to this Regulation.

Article 9

Amendments to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 811/2013

Delegated Regulation (EU) No 811/2013 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 3 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 1, the following point (f) is added in the first subparagraph:






  ‘(f) | an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 1.1 of Annex III is made available to dealers for each space heater model conforming to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency classes set out in point 1 of Annex II;’; |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(1)

Article 3 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 1, the following point (f) is added in the first subparagraph:

‘(f)

an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 1.1 of Annex III is made available to dealers for each space heater model conforming to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency classes set out in point 1 of Annex II;’;

| (b) | in paragraph 1, the following point (g) is added in the first subparagraph:






  ‘(g) | an electronic product fiche as set out in point 1 of Annex IV is made available to dealers for each space heater model, whereby for heat pump space heaters models, the electronic product fiche is made available to dealers at least for the heat generator.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

in paragraph 1, the following point (g) is added in the first subparagraph:

‘(g)

an electronic product fiche as set out in point 1 of Annex IV is made available to dealers for each space heater model, whereby for heat pump space heaters models, the electronic product fiche is made available to dealers at least for the heat generator.’;

| (c) | in paragraph 1, the following subparagraph is added:
  ‘From 26 September 2019 an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 1.2 of Annex III shall be made available to dealers for each space heater model conforming to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency classes set out in point 1 of Annex II.’; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

in paragraph 1, the following subparagraph is added:

‘From 26 September 2019 an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 1.2 of Annex III shall be made available to dealers for each space heater model conforming to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency classes set out in point 1 of Annex II.’;

| (d) | in paragraph 2, the following point (f) is added in the first subparagraph:






  ‘(f) | an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 2.1 of Annex III is made available to dealers for each combination heater model conforming to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency classes and water heating energy efficiency classes set out in points 1 and 2 of Annex II;’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(d)

in paragraph 2, the following point (f) is added in the first subparagraph:

‘(f)

an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 2.1 of Annex III is made available to dealers for each combination heater model conforming to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency classes and water heating energy efficiency classes set out in points 1 and 2 of Annex II;’;

| (e) | in paragraph 2, the following point (g) is added in the first subparagraph:






  ‘(g) | an electronic product fiche as set out in point 2 of Annex IV is made available to dealers for each combination heater model, whereby for heat pump combination heaters models, the electronic product fiche is made available to dealers at least for the heat generator.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(e)

in paragraph 2, the following point (g) is added in the first subparagraph:

‘(g)

an electronic product fiche as set out in point 2 of Annex IV is made available to dealers for each combination heater model, whereby for heat pump combination heaters models, the electronic product fiche is made available to dealers at least for the heat generator.’;

| (f) | in paragraph 2, the following subparagraph is added:
  ‘From 26 September 2019 an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 2.2 of Annex III shall be made available to dealers for each combination heater model conforming to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency classes and water heating energy efficiency classes set out in points 1 and 2 of Annex II.’; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

in paragraph 2, the following subparagraph is added:

‘From 26 September 2019 an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 2.2 of Annex III shall be made available to dealers for each combination heater model conforming to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency classes and water heating energy efficiency classes set out in points 1 and 2 of Annex II.’;

| (g) | in paragraph 3, the following point (c) is added:






  ‘(c) | an electronic product fiche, as set out in point 3 of Annex IV, is made available to dealers for each temperature control model.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(g)

in paragraph 3, the following point (c) is added:

‘(c)

an electronic product fiche, as set out in point 3 of Annex IV, is made available to dealers for each temperature control model.’;

| (h) | in paragraph 4, the following point (c) is added:






  ‘(c) | an electronic product fiche, as set out in point 4 of Annex IV, is made available to dealers for each solar device model.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(h)

in paragraph 4, the following point (c) is added:

‘(c)

an electronic product fiche, as set out in point 4 of Annex IV, is made available to dealers for each solar device model.’;

| (i) | in paragraph 5, the following point (f) is added:






  ‘(f) | an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 3 of Annex III is made available to dealers for each model comprising a package of space heater, temperature control and solar device conforming to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency classes set out in point 1 of Annex II;’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(i)

in paragraph 5, the following point (f) is added:

‘(f)

an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 3 of Annex III is made available to dealers for each model comprising a package of space heater, temperature control and solar device conforming to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency classes set out in point 1 of Annex II;’;

| (j) | in paragraph 5, the following point (g) is added:






  ‘(g) | an electronic product fiche as set out in point 5 of Annex IV is made available to dealers for each model comprising a package of space heater, temperature control and solar device.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(j)

in paragraph 5, the following point (g) is added:

‘(g)

an electronic product fiche as set out in point 5 of Annex IV is made available to dealers for each model comprising a package of space heater, temperature control and solar device.’;

| (k) | in paragraph 6, the following point (f) is added:






  ‘(f) | an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 4 of Annex III is made available to dealers for each model comprising a package of combination heater, temperature control and solar device conforming to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency classes and water heating energy efficiency classes set out in points 1 and 2 of Annex II;’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(k)

in paragraph 6, the following point (f) is added:

‘(f)

an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 4 of Annex III is made available to dealers for each model comprising a package of combination heater, temperature control and solar device conforming to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency classes and water heating energy efficiency classes set out in points 1 and 2 of Annex II;’;

| (l) | in paragraph 6, the following point (g) is added:






  ‘(g) | an electronic product fiche as set out in point 6 of Annex IV is made available to dealers for each model comprising a package of combination heater, temperature control and solar device.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(l)

in paragraph 6, the following point (g) is added:

‘(g)

an electronic product fiche as set out in point 6 of Annex IV is made available to dealers for each model comprising a package of combination heater, temperature control and solar device.’;

| (2) | Article 4 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 1, point (b) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(b) | space heaters offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase, where the end-user cannot be expected to see the space heater displayed, are marketed with the information provided by the suppliers in accordance with point 1 of Annex VI, except where the offer is made through the internet, in which case the provisions in Annex IX shall apply;’; |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(2)

Article 4 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 1, point (b) is replaced by the following:

‘(b)

space heaters offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase, where the end-user cannot be expected to see the space heater displayed, are marketed with the information provided by the suppliers in accordance with point 1 of Annex VI, except where the offer is made through the internet, in which case the provisions in Annex IX shall apply;’;

| (b) | in paragraph 2, point (b) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(b) | combination heaters offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase, where the end-user cannot be expected to see the combination heater displayed, are marketed with the information provided by the suppliers in accordance with point 2 of Annex VI, except where the offer is made through the internet, in which case the provisions in Annex IX shall apply;’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

in paragraph 2, point (b) is replaced by the following:

‘(b)

combination heaters offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase, where the end-user cannot be expected to see the combination heater displayed, are marketed with the information provided by the suppliers in accordance with point 2 of Annex VI, except where the offer is made through the internet, in which case the provisions in Annex IX shall apply;’;

| (c) | in paragraph 3, point (b) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(b) | packages of space heater, temperature control and solar device offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase, where the end-user cannot be expected to see the package of space heater, temperature control and solar device displayed, are marketed with the information provided in accordance with point 3 of Annex VI, except where the offer is made through the internet, in which case the provisions in Annex IX shall apply;’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(c)

in paragraph 3, point (b) is replaced by the following:

‘(b)

packages of space heater, temperature control and solar device offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase, where the end-user cannot be expected to see the package of space heater, temperature control and solar device displayed, are marketed with the information provided in accordance with point 3 of Annex VI, except where the offer is made through the internet, in which case the provisions in Annex IX shall apply;’;

| (d) | in paragraph 4, point (b) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(b) | packages of combination heater, temperature control and solar device offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase, where the end-user cannot be expected to see the package of combination heater, temperature control and solar device displayed, are marketed with the information provided in accordance with point 4 of Annex VI, except where the offer is made through the internet, in which case the provisions in Annex IX shall apply;’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(d)

in paragraph 4, point (b) is replaced by the following:

‘(b)

packages of combination heater, temperature control and solar device offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase, where the end-user cannot be expected to see the package of combination heater, temperature control and solar device displayed, are marketed with the information provided in accordance with point 4 of Annex VI, except where the offer is made through the internet, in which case the provisions in Annex IX shall apply;’;

| (3) | Annex VI is amended in accordance with Annex IX to this Regulation; |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Annex VI is amended in accordance with Annex IX to this Regulation;

| (4) | a new Annex IX is added in accordance with Annex IX to this Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

a new Annex IX is added in accordance with Annex IX to this Regulation.

Article 10

Amendments to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 812/2013

Delegated Regulation (EU) No 812/2013 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 3 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 1, the following point (f) is added in the first subparagraph:






  ‘(f) | an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 1.1 of Annex III is made available to dealers for each water heater model conforming to the water heating energy efficiency classes set out in point 1 of Annex II;’; |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(1)

Article 3 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 1, the following point (f) is added in the first subparagraph:

‘(f)

an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 1.1 of Annex III is made available to dealers for each water heater model conforming to the water heating energy efficiency classes set out in point 1 of Annex II;’;

| (b) | in paragraph 1, the following point (g) is added in the first subparagraph:






  ‘(g) | an electronic product fiche as set out in point 1 of Annex IV is made available to dealers for each water heater model, whereby for heat pump water heaters models, the electronic product fiche is made available to dealers at least for the heat generator.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

in paragraph 1, the following point (g) is added in the first subparagraph:

‘(g)

an electronic product fiche as set out in point 1 of Annex IV is made available to dealers for each water heater model, whereby for heat pump water heaters models, the electronic product fiche is made available to dealers at least for the heat generator.’;

| (c) | in paragraph 1, the following subparagraph is added:
  ‘From 26 September 2017 an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 1.2 of Annex III shall be made available to dealers for each water heater model conforming to the water heating energy efficiency classes set out in point 1 of Annex II.’; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

in paragraph 1, the following subparagraph is added:

‘From 26 September 2017 an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 1.2 of Annex III shall be made available to dealers for each water heater model conforming to the water heating energy efficiency classes set out in point 1 of Annex II.’;

| (d) | in paragraph 2, the following point (f) is added in the first subparagraph:






  ‘(f) | an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 2.1 of Annex III is made available to dealers for each hot water storage tank model in accordance with the energy efficiency classes set out in point 2 of Annex II;’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(d)

in paragraph 2, the following point (f) is added in the first subparagraph:

‘(f)

an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 2.1 of Annex III is made available to dealers for each hot water storage tank model in accordance with the energy efficiency classes set out in point 2 of Annex II;’;

| (e) | in paragraph 2, the following point (g) is added in the first subparagraph:






  ‘(g) | an electronic product fiche as set out in point 2 of Annex IV is made available to dealers for each hot water storage tank model.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(e)

in paragraph 2, the following point (g) is added in the first subparagraph:

‘(g)

an electronic product fiche as set out in point 2 of Annex IV is made available to dealers for each hot water storage tank model.’;

| (f) | in paragraph 2, the following subparagraph is added:
  ‘From 26 September 2017 an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 2.2 of Annex III shall be made available to dealers for each hot water storage tank model, in accordance with the energy efficiency classes set out in point 2 of Annex II.’; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

in paragraph 2, the following subparagraph is added:

‘From 26 September 2017 an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 2.2 of Annex III shall be made available to dealers for each hot water storage tank model, in accordance with the energy efficiency classes set out in point 2 of Annex II.’;

| (g) | in paragraph 3, the following point (c) is added:






  ‘(c) | an electronic product fiche, as set out in point 3 of Annex IV, is made available to dealers for each solar device model.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(g)

in paragraph 3, the following point (c) is added:

‘(c)

an electronic product fiche, as set out in point 3 of Annex IV, is made available to dealers for each solar device model.’;

| (h) | in paragraph 4, the following point (f) is added:






  ‘(f) | an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 3 of Annex III is made available to dealers for each model comprising a package of water heater and solar device, in accordance with the water heating energy efficiency classes set out in point 1 of Annex II;’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(h)

in paragraph 4, the following point (f) is added:

‘(f)

an electronic label in the format and containing the information set out in point 3 of Annex III is made available to dealers for each model comprising a package of water heater and solar device, in accordance with the water heating energy efficiency classes set out in point 1 of Annex II;’;

| (i) | in paragraph 4, the following point (g) is added:






  ‘(g) | an electronic product fiche as set out in point 4 of Annex IV is made available to dealers for each model comprising a package of water heater and solar device.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(i)

in paragraph 4, the following point (g) is added:

‘(g)

an electronic product fiche as set out in point 4 of Annex IV is made available to dealers for each model comprising a package of water heater and solar device.’;

| (2) | Article 4 is amended as follows:






  (a) | in paragraph 1, point (b) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(b) | water heaters offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase, where the end-user cannot be expected to see the water heater displayed, are marketed with the information provided by the suppliers in accordance with point 1 of Annex VI, except where the offer is made through the internet, in which case the provisions in Annex X shall apply;’; |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(2)

Article 4 is amended as follows:

(a)

in paragraph 1, point (b) is replaced by the following:

‘(b)

water heaters offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase, where the end-user cannot be expected to see the water heater displayed, are marketed with the information provided by the suppliers in accordance with point 1 of Annex VI, except where the offer is made through the internet, in which case the provisions in Annex X shall apply;’;

| (b) | in paragraph 2, point (b) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(b) | hot water storage tanks offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase, where the end user cannot be expected to see the hot water storage tank displayed, are marketed with the information provided by the suppliers in accordance with point 2 of Annex VI; except where the offer is made through the internet in which case the provisions in Annex X shall apply;’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

in paragraph 2, point (b) is replaced by the following:

‘(b)

hot water storage tanks offered for sale, hire or hire-purchase, where the end user cannot be expected to see the hot water storage tank displayed, are marketed with the information provided by the suppliers in accordance with point 2 of Annex VI; except where the offer is made through the internet in which case the provisions in Annex X shall apply;’;

| (c) | in paragraph 3, point (b) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(b) | packages of water heater and solar device offered for sale, hire or hire purchase, where the end-user cannot be expected to see the package of water heater and solar device displayed, are marketed with the information provided in accordance with point 3 of Annex VI, except where the offer is made through the internet, in which case the provisions in Annex X shall apply;’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(c)

in paragraph 3, point (b) is replaced by the following:

‘(b)

packages of water heater and solar device offered for sale, hire or hire purchase, where the end-user cannot be expected to see the package of water heater and solar device displayed, are marketed with the information provided in accordance with point 3 of Annex VI, except where the offer is made through the internet, in which case the provisions in Annex X shall apply;’;

| (3) | Annex VI is amended in accordance with Annex X to this Regulation; |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Annex VI is amended in accordance with Annex X to this Regulation;

| (4) | A new Annex X is added in accordance with Annex X to this Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

A new Annex X is added in accordance with Annex X to this Regulation.

Article 11

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Official Journal of the European Union

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at Brussels, 5 March 2014.

For the Commission

The President

José Manuel BARROSO

---

(1)  
  OJ L 153, 18.6.2010, p. 1.

1

(2)  Commission Delegated Regulations (EU) No 1059/2010 of 28 September 2010 supplementing Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to energy labelling of household dishwashers (OJ L 314, 30.11.2010, p. 1).

2

(3)  Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1060/2010 of 28 September 2010 supplementing Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to energy labelling of household refrigerating appliances (OJ L 314, 30.11.2010, p. 17).

3

(4)  Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1061/2010 of 28 September 2010 supplementing Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to energy labelling of household washing machines (OJ L 314, 30.11.2010, p. 47).

4

(5)  Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1062/2010 of 28 September 2010 supplementing Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to energy labelling of televisions (OJ L 314, 30.11.2010, p. 64).

5

(6)  Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 626/2011 of 4 May 2011 supplementing Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to energy labelling of air conditioners (OJ L 178, 6.7.2011, p. 1).

6

(7)  Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 392/2012 of 1 March 2012 supplementing Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to energy labelling of household tumble driers (OJ L 123, 9.5.2012, p. 1).

7

(8)  Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 874/2012 of 12 July 2012 supplementing Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to energy labelling of electrical lamps and luminaires (OJ L 258, 26.9.2012, p. 1).

8

(9)  Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 665/2013 of 3 May 2013 supplementing Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to energy labelling of vacuum cleaners (OJ L 192, 13.7.2013, p. 1).

9

(10)  Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 811/2013 of 18 February 2013 supplementing Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to energy labelling of space heaters, combination heaters, packages of space heater, temperature control and solar device and packages of combination heater, temperature control and solar device (OJ L 239, 6.9.2013, p. 1).

10

(11)  Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 812/2013 of 18 February 2013 supplementing Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to energy labelling of water heaters, hot water storage tanks and packages of water heater and solar device (OJ L 239, 6.9.2013, p. 83).

11

---

ANNEX I

Amendments to the Annexes to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1059/2010

The following Annex VIII is added:

‘ANNEX VIII

Information to be provided in the case of sale, hire or hire-purchase through the internet

(1)

| (a) | “display mechanism” means any screen, including tactile screen, or other visual technology used for displaying internet content to users; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

“display mechanism” means any screen, including tactile screen, or other visual technology used for displaying internet content to users;

| (b) | “nested display” means visual interface where an image or data set is accessed by a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion of another image or data set; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

“nested display” means visual interface where an image or data set is accessed by a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion of another image or data set;

| (c) | “tactile screenf” means a screen responding to touch, such as that of a tablet computer, slate computer or a smartphone; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

“tactile screenf” means a screen responding to touch, such as that of a tablet computer, slate computer or a smartphone;

| (d) | “alternative text” means text provided as an alternative to a graphic allowing information to be presented in non-graphical form where display devices cannot render the graphic or as an aid to accessibility such as input to voice synthesis applications. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

“alternative text” means text provided as an alternative to a graphic allowing information to be presented in non-graphical form where display devices cannot render the graphic or as an aid to accessibility such as input to voice synthesis applications.

(2)

The appropriate label made available by suppliers in accordance with Article 3(f) shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product. The size shall be such that the label is clearly visible and legible and shall be proportionate to the size specified in point 2 of Annex I. The label may be displayed using a nested display, in which case the image used for accessing the label shall comply with the specifications laid down in point 3 of this Annex. If nested display is applied, the label shall appear on the first mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image.

(3)

| (a) | be an arrow in the colour corresponding to the energy efficiency class of the product on the label; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

be an arrow in the colour corresponding to the energy efficiency class of the product on the label;

| (b) | indicate on the arrow the energy efficiency class of the product in white in a font size equivalent to that of the price; and |
| --- | --- |

(b)

indicate on the arrow the energy efficiency class of the product in white in a font size equivalent to that of the price; and

| (c) | have one of the following two formats: |
| --- | --- |

(c)

have one of the following two formats:

Image 1

(4)

| (a) | the image referred to in point 3 of this Annex shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the image referred to in point 3 of this Annex shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product;

| (b) | the image shall link to the label; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the image shall link to the label;

| (c) | the label shall be displayed after a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the label shall be displayed after a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image;

| (d) | the label shall be displayed by pop up, new tab, new page or inset screen display; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the label shall be displayed by pop up, new tab, new page or inset screen display;

| (e) | for magnification of the label on tactile screens, the device conventions for tactile magnification shall apply; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

for magnification of the label on tactile screens, the device conventions for tactile magnification shall apply;

| (f) | the label shall cease to be displayed by means of a close option or other standard closing mechanism; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

the label shall cease to be displayed by means of a close option or other standard closing mechanism;

| (g) | the alternative text for the graphic, to be displayed on failure to display the label, shall be the energy efficiency class of the product in a font size equivalent to that of the price. |
| --- | --- |

(g)

the alternative text for the graphic, to be displayed on failure to display the label, shall be the energy efficiency class of the product in a font size equivalent to that of the price.

(5)

The appropriate product fiche made available by suppliers in accordance with Article 3(g) shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product. The size shall be such that the product fiche is clearly visible and legible. The product fiche may be displayed using a nested display, in which case the link used for accessing the fiche shall clearly and legibly indicate “Product fiche”. If nested display is used, the product fiche shall appear on the first mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the link.’

---

ANNEX II

Amendments to the Annexes to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1060/2010

The following Annex X is added:

‘ANNEX X

Information to be provided in the case of sale, hire or hire-purchase through the internet

(1)

| (a) | “display mechanism” means any screen, including tactile screen, or other visual technology used for displaying internet content to users; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

“display mechanism” means any screen, including tactile screen, or other visual technology used for displaying internet content to users;

| (b) | “nested display” means visual interface where an image or data set is accessed by a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion of another image or data set; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

“nested display” means visual interface where an image or data set is accessed by a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion of another image or data set;

| (c) | “tactile screen” means a screen responding to touch, such as that of a tablet computer, slate computer or a smartphone; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

“tactile screen” means a screen responding to touch, such as that of a tablet computer, slate computer or a smartphone;

| (d) | “alternative text” means text provided as an alternative to a graphic allowing information to be presented in non-graphical form where display devices cannot render the graphic or as an aid to accessibility such as input to voice synthesis applications. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

“alternative text” means text provided as an alternative to a graphic allowing information to be presented in non-graphical form where display devices cannot render the graphic or as an aid to accessibility such as input to voice synthesis applications.

(2)

The appropriate label made available by suppliers in accordance with Article 3(f) shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product. The size shall be such that the label is clearly visible and legible and shall be proportionate to the size specified in point 3 of Annex II. The label may be displayed using a nested display, in which case the image used for accessing the label shall comply with the specifications laid down in point 3 of this Annex. If nested display is applied, the label shall appear on the first mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image.

(3)

| (a) | be an arrow in the colour corresponding to the energy efficiency class of the product on the label; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

be an arrow in the colour corresponding to the energy efficiency class of the product on the label;

| (b) | indicate on the arrow the energy efficiency class of the product in white in a font size equivalent to that of the price; and |
| --- | --- |

(b)

indicate on the arrow the energy efficiency class of the product in white in a font size equivalent to that of the price; and

| (c) | have one of the following two formats: |
| --- | --- |

(c)

have one of the following two formats:

Image 2

(4)

| (a) | the image referred to in point 3 of this Annex shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the image referred to in point 3 of this Annex shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product;

| (b) | the image shall link to the label; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the image shall link to the label;

| (c) | the label shall be displayed after a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the label shall be displayed after a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image;

| (d) | the label shall be displayed by pop up, new tab, new page or inset screen display; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the label shall be displayed by pop up, new tab, new page or inset screen display;

| (e) | for magnification of the label on tactile screens, the device conventions for tactile magnification shall apply; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

for magnification of the label on tactile screens, the device conventions for tactile magnification shall apply;

| (f) | the label shall cease to be displayed by means of a close option or other standard closing mechanism; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

the label shall cease to be displayed by means of a close option or other standard closing mechanism;

| (g) | the alternative text for the graphic, to be displayed on failure to display the label, shall be the energy efficiency class of the product in a font size equivalent to that of the price. |
| --- | --- |

(g)

the alternative text for the graphic, to be displayed on failure to display the label, shall be the energy efficiency class of the product in a font size equivalent to that of the price.

(5)

The appropriate product fiche made available by suppliers in accordance with Article 3(g) shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product. The size shall be such that the product fiche is clearly visible and legible. The product fiche may be displayed using a nested display, in which case the link used for accessing the fiche shall clearly and legibly indicate “Product fiche”. If nested display is used, the product fiche shall appear on the first mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the link.’

---

ANNEX III

Amendments to the Annexes to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1061/2010

The following Annex VIII is added:

‘ANNEX VIII

Information to be provided in the case of sale, hire or hire-purchase through the internet

(1)

| (a) | “display mechanism” means any screen, including tactile screen, or other visual technology used for displaying internet content to users; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

“display mechanism” means any screen, including tactile screen, or other visual technology used for displaying internet content to users;

| (b) | “nested display” means visual interface where an image or data set is accessed by a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion of another image or data set; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

“nested display” means visual interface where an image or data set is accessed by a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion of another image or data set;

| (c) | “tactile screen” means a screen responding to touch, such as that of a tablet computer, slate computer or a smartphone; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

“tactile screen” means a screen responding to touch, such as that of a tablet computer, slate computer or a smartphone;

| (d) | “alternative text” means text provided as an alternative to a graphic allowing information to be presented in non-graphical form where display devices cannot render the graphic or as an aid to accessibility such as input to voice synthesis applications. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

“alternative text” means text provided as an alternative to a graphic allowing information to be presented in non-graphical form where display devices cannot render the graphic or as an aid to accessibility such as input to voice synthesis applications.

(2)

The appropriate label made available by suppliers in accordance with Article 3(f) shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product. The size shall be such that the label is clearly visible and legible and shall be proportionate to the size specified in point 2 of Annex I. The label may be displayed using a nested display, in which case the image used for accessing the label shall comply with the specifications laid down in point 3 of this Annex. If nested display is applied, the label shall appear on the first mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image.

(3)

| (a) | be an arrow in the colour corresponding to the energy efficiency class of the product on the label; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

be an arrow in the colour corresponding to the energy efficiency class of the product on the label;

| (b) | indicate on the arrow the energy efficiency class of the product in white in a font size equivalent to that of the price; and |
| --- | --- |

(b)

indicate on the arrow the energy efficiency class of the product in white in a font size equivalent to that of the price; and

| (c) | have one of the following two formats: |
| --- | --- |

(c)

have one of the following two formats:

Image 3

(4)

| (a) | the image referred to in point 3 of this Annex shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the image referred to in point 3 of this Annex shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product;

| (b) | the image shall link to the label; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the image shall link to the label;

| (c) | the label shall be displayed after a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the label shall be displayed after a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image;

| (d) | the label shall be displayed by pop up, new tab, new page or inset screen display; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the label shall be displayed by pop up, new tab, new page or inset screen display;

| (e) | for magnification of the label on tactile screens, the device conventions for tactile magnification shall apply; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

for magnification of the label on tactile screens, the device conventions for tactile magnification shall apply;

| (f) | the label shall cease to be displayed by means of a close option or other standard closing mechanism; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

the label shall cease to be displayed by means of a close option or other standard closing mechanism;

| (g) | the alternative text for the graphic, to be displayed on failure to display the label, shall be the energy efficiency class of the product in a font size equivalent to that of the price. |
| --- | --- |

(g)

the alternative text for the graphic, to be displayed on failure to display the label, shall be the energy efficiency class of the product in a font size equivalent to that of the price.

(5)

The appropriate product fiche made available by suppliers in accordance with Article 3(g) shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product. The size shall be such that the product fiche is clearly visible and legible. The product fiche may be displayed using a nested display, in which case the link used for accessing the fiche shall clearly and legibly indicate “Product fiche”. If nested display is used, the product fiche shall appear on the first mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the link.’

---

ANNEX IV

Amendments to the Annexes to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1062/2010

The following Annex IX is added:

‘ANNEX IX

Information to be provided in the case of sale, hire or hire-purchase through the internet

(1)

| (a) | “display mechanism” means any screen, including tactile screen, or other visual technology used for displaying internet content to users; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

“display mechanism” means any screen, including tactile screen, or other visual technology used for displaying internet content to users;

| (b) | “nested display” means visual interface where an image or data set is accessed by a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion of another image or data set; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

“nested display” means visual interface where an image or data set is accessed by a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion of another image or data set;

| (c) | “tactile screen” means a screen responding to touch, such as that of a tablet computer, slate computer or a smartphone; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

“tactile screen” means a screen responding to touch, such as that of a tablet computer, slate computer or a smartphone;

| (d) | “alternative text” means text provided as an alternative to a graphic allowing information to be presented in non-graphical form where display devices cannot render the graphic or as an aid to accessibility such as input to voice synthesis applications. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

“alternative text” means text provided as an alternative to a graphic allowing information to be presented in non-graphical form where display devices cannot render the graphic or as an aid to accessibility such as input to voice synthesis applications.

(2)

The appropriate label made available by suppliers in accordance with Article 3(1)(f) shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product in accordance with the timetable set out in Article 3(3). The size shall be such that the label is clearly visible and legible and shall be proportionate to the size specified in point 5 of Annex V. The label may be displayed using a nested display, in which case the image used for accessing the label shall comply with the specifications laid down in point 3 of this Annex. If nested display is applied, the label shall appear on the first mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image.

(3)

| (a) | be an arrow in the colour corresponding to the energy efficiency class of the product on the label; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

be an arrow in the colour corresponding to the energy efficiency class of the product on the label;

| (b) | indicate on the arrow the energy efficiency class of the product in white in a font size equivalent to that of the price; and |
| --- | --- |

(b)

indicate on the arrow the energy efficiency class of the product in white in a font size equivalent to that of the price; and

| (c) | have one of the following two formats: |
| --- | --- |

(c)

have one of the following two formats:

Image 4

(4)

| (a) | the image referred to in point 3 of this Annex shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the image referred to in point 3 of this Annex shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product;

| (b) | the image shall link to the label; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the image shall link to the label;

| (c) | the label shall be displayed after a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the label shall be displayed after a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image;

| (d) | the label shall be displayed by pop up, new tab, new page or inset screen display; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the label shall be displayed by pop up, new tab, new page or inset screen display;

| (e) | for magnification of the label on tactile screens, the device conventions for tactile magnification shall apply; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

for magnification of the label on tactile screens, the device conventions for tactile magnification shall apply;

| (f) | the label shall cease to be displayed by means of a close option or other standard closing mechanism; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

the label shall cease to be displayed by means of a close option or other standard closing mechanism;

| (g) | the alternative text for the graphic, to be displayed on failure to display the label, shall be the energy efficiency class of the product in a font size equivalent to that of the price. |
| --- | --- |

(g)

the alternative text for the graphic, to be displayed on failure to display the label, shall be the energy efficiency class of the product in a font size equivalent to that of the price.

(5)

The appropriate product fiche made available by suppliers in accordance with Article 3(1)(g) shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product. The size shall be such that the product fiche is clearly visible and legible. The product fiche may be displayed using a nested display, in which case the link used for accessing the fiche shall clearly and legibly indicate “Product fiche”. If nested display is used, the product fiche shall appear on the first mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the link.’

---

ANNEX V

Amendments to the Annexes to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 626/2011

The following Annex IX is added:

‘ANNEX IX

Information to be provided in the case of sale, hire or hire-purchase through the internet

(1)

| (a) | “display mechanism” means any screen, including tactile screen, or other visual technology used for displaying internet content to users; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

“display mechanism” means any screen, including tactile screen, or other visual technology used for displaying internet content to users;

| (b) | “nested display” means visual interface where an image or data set is accessed by a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion of another image or data set; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

“nested display” means visual interface where an image or data set is accessed by a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion of another image or data set;

| (c) | “tactile screen” means a screen responding to touch, such as that of a tablet computer, slate computer or a smartphone; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

“tactile screen” means a screen responding to touch, such as that of a tablet computer, slate computer or a smartphone;

| (d) | “alternative text” means text provided as an alternative to a graphic allowing information to be presented in non-graphical form where display devices cannot render the graphic or as an aid to accessibility such as input to voice synthesis applications. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

“alternative text” means text provided as an alternative to a graphic allowing information to be presented in non-graphical form where display devices cannot render the graphic or as an aid to accessibility such as input to voice synthesis applications.

(2)

The appropriate label made available by suppliers in accordance with Article 3(1)(h) shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product in accordance with the timetable set out in Article 3(4) to 3(6). The size shall be such that the label is clearly visible and legible and shall be proportionate to the size specified in Annex III. The label may be displayed using a nested display, in which case the image used for accessing the label shall comply with the specifications laid down in point 3 of this Annex. If nested display is applied, the label shall appear on the first mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image.

(3)

| (a) | be an arrow in the colour corresponding to the energy efficiency class of the product on the label; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

be an arrow in the colour corresponding to the energy efficiency class of the product on the label;

| (b) | indicate on the arrow the energy efficiency class of the product in white in a font size equivalent to that of the price; and |
| --- | --- |

(b)

indicate on the arrow the energy efficiency class of the product in white in a font size equivalent to that of the price; and

| (c) | have one of the following two formats: |
| --- | --- |

(c)

have one of the following two formats:

Image 5

(4)

| (a) | the image referred to in point 3 of this Annex shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the image referred to in point 3 of this Annex shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product;

| (b) | the image shall link to the label; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the image shall link to the label;

| (c) | the label shall be displayed after a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the label shall be displayed after a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image;

| (d) | the label shall be displayed by pop up, new tab, new page or inset screen display; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the label shall be displayed by pop up, new tab, new page or inset screen display;

| (e) | for magnification of the label on tactile screens, the device conventions for tactile magnification shall apply; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

for magnification of the label on tactile screens, the device conventions for tactile magnification shall apply;

| (f) | the label shall cease to be displayed by means of a close option or other standard closing mechanism; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

the label shall cease to be displayed by means of a close option or other standard closing mechanism;

| (g) | the alternative text for the graphic, to be displayed on failure to display the label, shall be the energy efficiency class of the product in a font size equivalent to that of the price. |
| --- | --- |

(g)

the alternative text for the graphic, to be displayed on failure to display the label, shall be the energy efficiency class of the product in a font size equivalent to that of the price.

(5)

The appropriate product fiche made available by suppliers in accordance with Article 3(1)(i) shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product. The size shall be such that the product fiche is clearly visible and legible. The product fiche may be displayed using a nested display, in which case the link used for accessing the fiche shall clearly and legibly indicate “Product fiche”. If nested display is used, the product fiche shall appear on the first mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the link.’

---

ANNEX VI

Amendments to the Annexes to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 392/2012

The following Annex VIII is added:

‘ANNEX VIII

Information to be provided in the case of sale, hire or hire-purchase through the internet

(1)

| (a) | “display mechanism” means any screen, including tactile screen, or other visual technology used for displaying internet content to users; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

“display mechanism” means any screen, including tactile screen, or other visual technology used for displaying internet content to users;

| (b) | “nested display” means visual interface where an image or data set is accessed by a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion of another image or data set; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

“nested display” means visual interface where an image or data set is accessed by a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion of another image or data set;

| (c) | “tactile screen” means a screen responding to touch, such as that of a tablet computer, slate computer or a smartphone; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

“tactile screen” means a screen responding to touch, such as that of a tablet computer, slate computer or a smartphone;

| (d) | “alternative text” means text provided as an alternative to a graphic allowing information to be presented in non-graphical form where display devices cannot render the graphic or as an aid to accessibility such as input to voice synthesis applications. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

“alternative text” means text provided as an alternative to a graphic allowing information to be presented in non-graphical form where display devices cannot render the graphic or as an aid to accessibility such as input to voice synthesis applications.

(2)

The appropriate label made available by suppliers in accordance with Article 3(f) shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product. The size shall be such that the label is clearly visible and legible and shall be proportionate to the size specified in point 4 of Annex I. The label may be displayed using a nested display, in which case the image used for accessing the label shall comply with the specifications laid down in point 3 of this Annex. If nested display is applied, the label shall appear on the first mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image.

(3)

| (a) | be an arrow in the colour corresponding to the energy efficiency class of the product on the label; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

be an arrow in the colour corresponding to the energy efficiency class of the product on the label;

| (b) | indicate on the arrow the energy efficiency class of the product in white in a font size equivalent to that of the price; and |
| --- | --- |

(b)

indicate on the arrow the energy efficiency class of the product in white in a font size equivalent to that of the price; and

| (c) | have one of the following two formats: |
| --- | --- |

(c)

have one of the following two formats:

Image 6

(4)

| (a) | the image referred to in point 3 of this Annex shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the image referred to in point 3 of this Annex shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product;

| (b) | the image shall link to the label; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the image shall link to the label;

| (c) | the label shall be displayed after a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the label shall be displayed after a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image;

| (d) | the label shall be displayed by pop up, new tab, new page or inset screen display; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the label shall be displayed by pop up, new tab, new page or inset screen display;

| (e) | for magnification of the label on tactile screens, the device conventions for tactile magnification shall apply; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

for magnification of the label on tactile screens, the device conventions for tactile magnification shall apply;

| (f) | the label shall cease to be displayed by means of a close option or other standard closing mechanism; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

the label shall cease to be displayed by means of a close option or other standard closing mechanism;

| (g) | the alternative text for the graphic, to be displayed on failure to display the label, shall be the energy efficiency class of the product in a font size equivalent to that of the price. |
| --- | --- |

(g)

the alternative text for the graphic, to be displayed on failure to display the label, shall be the energy efficiency class of the product in a font size equivalent to that of the price.

(5)

The appropriate product fiche made available by suppliers in accordance with Article 3(g) shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product. The size shall be such that the product fiche is clearly visible and legible. The product fiche may be displayed using a nested display, in which case the link used for accessing the fiche shall clearly and legibly indicate “Product fiche”. If nested display is used, the product fiche shall appear on the first mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the link.’

---

ANNEX VII

Amendments to the Annexes to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 874/2012

The following Annex VIII is added:

‘ANNEX VIII

Information to be provided in the case of sale, hire or hire-purchase through the internet

(1)

| (a) | “display mechanism” means any screen, including tactile screen, or other visual technology used for displaying internet content to users; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

“display mechanism” means any screen, including tactile screen, or other visual technology used for displaying internet content to users;

| (b) | “nested display” means visual interface where an image or data set is accessed by a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion of another image or data set; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

“nested display” means visual interface where an image or data set is accessed by a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion of another image or data set;

| (c) | “tactile screen” means a screen responding to touch, such as that of a tablet computer, slate computer or a smartphone; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

“tactile screen” means a screen responding to touch, such as that of a tablet computer, slate computer or a smartphone;

| (d) | “alternative text” means text provided as an alternative to a graphic allowing information to be presented in non-graphical form where display devices cannot render the graphic or as an aid to accessibility such as input to voice synthesis applications. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

“alternative text” means text provided as an alternative to a graphic allowing information to be presented in non-graphical form where display devices cannot render the graphic or as an aid to accessibility such as input to voice synthesis applications.

(2)

The appropriate label made available by suppliers in accordance with Article 3(1)(f) or Article 3(2)(e) shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product. The size shall be such that the label is clearly visible and legible and shall be proportionate to the size specified in Annex I. The label may be displayed using a nested display, in which case the image used for accessing the label shall comply with the specifications laid down in point 3 of this Annex. If nested display is applied, the label shall appear on the first mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image.

(3)

| (a) | be an arrow in the colour corresponding to the energy efficiency class of the product on the label; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

be an arrow in the colour corresponding to the energy efficiency class of the product on the label;

| (b) | indicate on the arrow the energy efficiency class of the product in white in a font size equivalent to that of the price; and |
| --- | --- |

(b)

indicate on the arrow the energy efficiency class of the product in white in a font size equivalent to that of the price; and

| (c) | have one of the following two formats: |
| --- | --- |

(c)

have one of the following two formats:

Image 7

(4)

| (a) | the image referred to in point 3 of this Annex shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the image referred to in point 3 of this Annex shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product;

| (b) | the image shall link to the label; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the image shall link to the label;

| (c) | the label shall be displayed after a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the label shall be displayed after a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image;

| (d) | the label shall be displayed by pop up, new tab, new page or inset screen display; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the label shall be displayed by pop up, new tab, new page or inset screen display;

| (e) | for magnification of the label on tactile screens, the device conventions for tactile magnification shall apply; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

for magnification of the label on tactile screens, the device conventions for tactile magnification shall apply;

| (f) | the label shall cease to be displayed by means of a close option or other standard closing mechanism; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

the label shall cease to be displayed by means of a close option or other standard closing mechanism;

| (g) | the alternative text for the graphic, to be displayed on failure to display the label, shall be the energy efficiency class of the product in a font size equivalent to that of the price.’ |
| --- | --- |

(g)

the alternative text for the graphic, to be displayed on failure to display the label, shall be the energy efficiency class of the product in a font size equivalent to that of the price.’

---

ANNEX VIII

Amendments to the Annexes to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 665/2013

The following Annex VII is added:

‘ANNEX VII

Information to be provided in the case of sale, hire or hire-purchase through the internet

(1)

| (a) | “display mechanism” means any screen, including tactile screen, or other visual technology used for displaying internet content to users; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

“display mechanism” means any screen, including tactile screen, or other visual technology used for displaying internet content to users;

| (b) | “nested display” means visual interface where an image or data set is accessed by a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion of another image or data set; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

“nested display” means visual interface where an image or data set is accessed by a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion of another image or data set;

| (c) | “tactile screen” means a screen responding to touch, such as that of a tablet computer, slate computer or a smartphone; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

“tactile screen” means a screen responding to touch, such as that of a tablet computer, slate computer or a smartphone;

| (d) | “alternative text” means text provided as an alternative to a graphic allowing information to be presented in non-graphical form where display devices cannot render the graphic or as an aid to accessibility such as input to voice synthesis applications. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

“alternative text” means text provided as an alternative to a graphic allowing information to be presented in non-graphical form where display devices cannot render the graphic or as an aid to accessibility such as input to voice synthesis applications.

(2)

The appropriate label made available by suppliers in accordance with Article 3(1)(f) shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product in accordance with the timetable set out in Article 3(2). The size shall be such that the label is clearly visible and legible and shall be proportionate to the size specified in point 3 of Annex II. The label may be displayed using a nested display, in which case the image used for accessing the label shall comply with the specifications laid down in point 3 of this Annex. If nested display is applied, the label shall appear on the first mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image.

(3)

| (a) | be an arrow in the colour corresponding to the energy efficiency class of the product on the label; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

be an arrow in the colour corresponding to the energy efficiency class of the product on the label;

| (b) | indicate on the arrow the energy efficiency class of the product in white in a font size equivalent to that of the price; and |
| --- | --- |

(b)

indicate on the arrow the energy efficiency class of the product in white in a font size equivalent to that of the price; and

| (c) | have one of the following two formats: |
| --- | --- |

(c)

have one of the following two formats:

Image 8

(4)

| (a) | the image referred to in point 3 of this Annex shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the image referred to in point 3 of this Annex shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product;

| (b) | the image shall link to the label; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the image shall link to the label;

| (c) | the label shall be displayed after a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the label shall be displayed after a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image;

| (d) | the label shall be displayed by pop up, new tab, new page or inset screen display; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the label shall be displayed by pop up, new tab, new page or inset screen display;

| (e) | for magnification of the label on tactile screens, the device conventions for tactile magnification shall apply; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

for magnification of the label on tactile screens, the device conventions for tactile magnification shall apply;

| (f) | the label shall cease to be displayed by means of a close option or other standard closing mechanism; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

the label shall cease to be displayed by means of a close option or other standard closing mechanism;

| (g) | the alternative text for the graphic, to be displayed on failure to display the label, shall be the energy efficiency class of the product in a font size equivalent to that of the price. |
| --- | --- |

(g)

the alternative text for the graphic, to be displayed on failure to display the label, shall be the energy efficiency class of the product in a font size equivalent to that of the price.

(5)

The appropriate product fiche made available by suppliers in accordance with Article 3(1)(g) shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product. The size shall be such that the product fiche is clearly visible and legible. The product fiche may be displayed using a nested display, in which case the link used for accessing the fiche shall clearly and legibly indicate “Product fiche”. If nested display is used, the product fiche shall appear on the first mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the link.’

---

ANNEX IX

Amendments to the Annexes to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 811/2013

(a)

‘Information to be provided in the cases where end-users cannot be expected to see the product displayed, except on the internet’

(b)

‘ANNEX IX

Information to be provided in the case of sale, hire or hire-purchase through the internet

(1)

| (a) | “display mechanism” means any screen, including tactile screen, or other visual technology used for displaying internet content to users; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

“display mechanism” means any screen, including tactile screen, or other visual technology used for displaying internet content to users;

| (b) | “nested display” means visual interface where an image or data set is accessed by a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion of another image or data set; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

“nested display” means visual interface where an image or data set is accessed by a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion of another image or data set;

| (c) | “tactile screen” means a screen responding to touch, such as that of a tablet computer, slate computer or a smartphone; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

“tactile screen” means a screen responding to touch, such as that of a tablet computer, slate computer or a smartphone;

| (d) | “alternative text” means text provided as an alternative to a graphic allowing information to be presented in non-graphical form where display devices cannot render the graphic or as an aid to accessibility such as input to voice synthesis applications. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

“alternative text” means text provided as an alternative to a graphic allowing information to be presented in non-graphical form where display devices cannot render the graphic or as an aid to accessibility such as input to voice synthesis applications.

(2)

The appropriate label made available by suppliers in accordance with Article 3 or in the case of a package where appropriate duly filled in based on the label and fiches provided by suppliers in accordance with Article 3, shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product or package in accordance with the timetable set out in Article 3. If both a product and a package are shown, but with a price indicated only for the package, only the package label shall be displayed. The size shall be such that the label is clearly visible and legible and shall be proportionate to the size specified in Annex III. The label may be displayed using a nested display, in which case the image used for accessing the label shall comply with the specifications laid down in point 3 of this Annex. If nested display is applied, the label shall appear on the first mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image.

(3)

| (a) | be an arrow in the colour corresponding to the energy efficiency class of the product or package on the label; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

be an arrow in the colour corresponding to the energy efficiency class of the product or package on the label;

| (b) | indicate on the arrow the energy efficiency class of the product or package in white in a font size equivalent to that of the price; and |
| --- | --- |

(b)

indicate on the arrow the energy efficiency class of the product or package in white in a font size equivalent to that of the price; and

| (c) | have one of the following two formats: |
| --- | --- |

(c)

have one of the following two formats:

Image 9

(4)

| (a) | the image referred to in point 3 of this Annex shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product or package; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the image referred to in point 3 of this Annex shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product or package;

| (b) | the image shall link to the label; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the image shall link to the label;

| (c) | the label shall be displayed after a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the label shall be displayed after a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image;

| (d) | the label shall be displayed by pop up, new tab, new page or inset screen display; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the label shall be displayed by pop up, new tab, new page or inset screen display;

| (e) | for magnification of the label on tactile screens, the device conventions for tactile magnification shall apply; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

for magnification of the label on tactile screens, the device conventions for tactile magnification shall apply;

| (f) | the label shall cease to be displayed by means of a close option or other standard closing mechanism; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

the label shall cease to be displayed by means of a close option or other standard closing mechanism;

| (g) | the alternative text for the graphic, to be displayed on failure to display the label, shall be the energy efficiency class of the product or package in a font size equivalent to that of the price. |
| --- | --- |

(g)

the alternative text for the graphic, to be displayed on failure to display the label, shall be the energy efficiency class of the product or package in a font size equivalent to that of the price.

(5)

The appropriate product fiche made available by suppliers in accordance with Article 3 shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product or package. The size shall be such that the product fiche is clearly visible and legible. The product fiche may be displayed using a nested display, in which case the link used for accessing the fiche shall clearly and legibly indicate “Product fiche”. If nested display is used, the product fiche shall appear on the first mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the link.’

---

ANNEX X

Amendments to the Annexes to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 812/2013

(a)

‘Information to be provided in the cases where end-users cannot be expected to see the product displayed, except on the internet’

(b)

‘ANNEX X

Information to be provided in the case of sale, hire or hire-purchase through the internet

(1)

| (a) | “display mechanism” means any screen, including tactile screen, or other visual technology used for displaying internet content to users; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

“display mechanism” means any screen, including tactile screen, or other visual technology used for displaying internet content to users;

| (b) | “nested display” means visual interface where an image or data set is accessed by a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion of another image or data set; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

“nested display” means visual interface where an image or data set is accessed by a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion of another image or data set;

| (c) | “tactile screen” means a screen responding to touch, such as that of a tablet computer, slate computer or a smartphone; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

“tactile screen” means a screen responding to touch, such as that of a tablet computer, slate computer or a smartphone;

| (d) | “alternative text” means text provided as an alternative to a graphic allowing information to be presented in non-graphical form where display devices cannot render the graphic or as an aid to accessibility such as input to voice synthesis applications. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

“alternative text” means text provided as an alternative to a graphic allowing information to be presented in non-graphical form where display devices cannot render the graphic or as an aid to accessibility such as input to voice synthesis applications.

(2)

The appropriate label made available by suppliers in accordance with Article 3 or in the case of a package where appropriate duly filled in based on the label and fiches provided by suppliers in accordance with Article 3, shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product or package in accordance with the timetable set out in Article 3. If both a product and a package are shown, but with a price indicated only for the package, only the package label shall be displayed. The size shall be such that the label is clearly visible and legible and shall be proportionate to the size specified in Annex III. The label may be displayed using a nested display, in which case the image used for accessing the label shall comply with the specifications laid down in point 3 of this Annex. If nested display is applied, the label shall appear on the first mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image.

(3)

| (a) | be an arrow in the colour corresponding to the energy efficiency class of the product or package on the label; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

be an arrow in the colour corresponding to the energy efficiency class of the product or package on the label;

| (b) | indicate on the arrow the energy efficiency class of the product or package in white in a font size equivalent to that of the price; and |
| --- | --- |

(b)

indicate on the arrow the energy efficiency class of the product or package in white in a font size equivalent to that of the price; and

| (c) | have one of the following two formats: |
| --- | --- |

(c)

have one of the following two formats:

Image 10

(4)

| (a) | the image referred to in point 3 of this Annex shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product or package; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the image referred to in point 3 of this Annex shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product or package;

| (b) | the image shall link to the label; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the image shall link to the label;

| (c) | the label shall be displayed after a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the label shall be displayed after a mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the image;

| (d) | the label shall be displayed by pop up, new tab, new page or inset screen display; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the label shall be displayed by pop up, new tab, new page or inset screen display;

| (e) | for magnification of the label on tactile screens, the device conventions for tactile magnification shall apply; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

for magnification of the label on tactile screens, the device conventions for tactile magnification shall apply;

| (f) | the label shall cease to be displayed by means of a close option or other standard closing mechanism; |
| --- | --- |

(f)

the label shall cease to be displayed by means of a close option or other standard closing mechanism;

| (g) | the alternative text for the graphic, to be displayed on failure to display the label, shall be the energy efficiency class of the product or package in a font size equivalent to that of the price. |
| --- | --- |

(g)

the alternative text for the graphic, to be displayed on failure to display the label, shall be the energy efficiency class of the product or package in a font size equivalent to that of the price.

(5)

The appropriate product fiche made available by suppliers in accordance with Article 3 shall be shown on the display mechanism in proximity to the price of the product or package. The size shall be such that the product fiche is clearly visible and legible. The product fiche may be displayed using a nested display, in which case the link used for accessing the fiche shall clearly and legibly indicate “Product fiche”. If nested display is used, the product fiche shall appear on the first mouse click, mouse roll-over or tactile screen expansion on the link.’

---

| 17.5.2014 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 147/29 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

17.5.2014

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 147/29

---

COMMISSION REGULATION (EU) No 519/2014

of 16 May 2014

amending Regulation (EC) No 401/2006 as regards methods of sampling of large lots, spices and food supplements, performance criteria for T-2, HT-2 toxin and citrinin and screening methods of analysis

(Text with EEA relevance)

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on official controls performed to ensure the verification of compliance with feed and food law, animal health and animal welfare rules (1), in particular Article 11(4) thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | Commission Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006 (2) provides for maximum limits for certain mycotoxins in certain foodstuffs. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Commission Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006 (2) provides for maximum limits for certain mycotoxins in certain foodstuffs.

| (2) | Sampling plays a crucial part in the precision of the determination of the levels of mycotoxins, which are heterogeneously distributed in a lot. It is therefore necessary to set out criteria which the sampling methods should fulfil. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Sampling plays a crucial part in the precision of the determination of the levels of mycotoxins, which are heterogeneously distributed in a lot. It is therefore necessary to set out criteria which the sampling methods should fulfil.

| (3) | Commission Regulation (EC) No 401/2006 (3) establishes the criteria for the sampling for the control of the levels of mycotoxins. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Commission Regulation (EC) No 401/2006 (3) establishes the criteria for the sampling for the control of the levels of mycotoxins.

| (4) | It is necessary to amend the rules concerning the sampling of spices in order to take into account the differences in particle size which leads to the heterogeneous distribution of mycotoxin contamination in spices. Furthermore it is appropriate to establish rules for the sampling of large lots in order to ensure a uniform enforcement approach across the Union. It is also appropriate to clarify which method of sampling has to be applied for the sampling of apple juice. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

It is necessary to amend the rules concerning the sampling of spices in order to take into account the differences in particle size which leads to the heterogeneous distribution of mycotoxin contamination in spices. Furthermore it is appropriate to establish rules for the sampling of large lots in order to ensure a uniform enforcement approach across the Union. It is also appropriate to clarify which method of sampling has to be applied for the sampling of apple juice.

| (5) | The performance criteria for T-2 and HT-2 toxin need to be updated in order to take into account scientific and technological progress. Performance criteria for citrinin need to be established given the maximum level established for citrinin in food supplements based on rice fermented with the red yeast Monascus purpureus. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

The performance criteria for T-2 and HT-2 toxin need to be updated in order to take into account scientific and technological progress. Performance criteria for citrinin need to be established given the maximum level established for citrinin in food supplements based on rice fermented with the red yeast Monascus purpureus.

| (6) | For the analysis of mycotoxins, screening methodologies are used more and more. It is appropriate to establish criteria with which the screening methods have to comply with for use for regulatory purposes. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

For the analysis of mycotoxins, screening methodologies are used more and more. It is appropriate to establish criteria with which the screening methods have to comply with for use for regulatory purposes.

| (7) | The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health, |
| --- | --- |

(7)

The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health,

HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1

Regulation (EC) No 401/2006 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Annex I is amended as follows:






  (a) | In part B, footnote (1) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(1) | The sampling of such lots shall be performed in accordance with the rules set out in part L. Guidance for sampling large lots shall be provided in a guidance document available on the following website: http://ec.europa.eu/food/food/chemicalsafety/contaminants/guidance-sampling-final.pdf
  The application of sampling rules in accordance with EN ISO 24333:2009 or GAFTA Sampling Rules 124, applied by food business operators to ensure compliance with provisions in legislation is equivalent to the sampling rules set out in part L.
  For the sampling of lots for Fusarium-toxins, the application of sampling rules in accordance with EN ISO 24333:2009 or GAFTA Sampling Rules 124, applied by food business operators to ensure compliance with provisions in legislation is equivalent to the sampling rules set out in part B;’ |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(1)

Annex I is amended as follows:

(a)

In part B, footnote (1) is replaced by the following:

‘(1)

The application of sampling rules in accordance with EN ISO 24333:2009 or GAFTA Sampling Rules 124, applied by food business operators to ensure compliance with provisions in legislation is equivalent to the sampling rules set out in part L.

For the sampling of lots for Fusarium-toxins, the application of sampling rules in accordance with EN ISO 24333:2009 or GAFTA Sampling Rules 124, applied by food business operators to ensure compliance with provisions in legislation is equivalent to the sampling rules set out in part B;’

| (b) | In part B.2, Table 1 is replaced by the following table:

  ‘Table 1


  Subdivision of lots into sublots depending on product and lot weight










  Commodity | Lot weight (tonne) | Weight or number of sublots | No incremental samples | Aggregate sample Weight (kg) |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Cereals and cereal products | > 300 and < 1 500 | 3 sublots | 100 | 10 |
| ≥ 50 and ≤ 300 | 100 tonnes | 100 | 10 |
| < 50 | — | 3-100 (*1) | 1-10 |

(b)

In part B.2, Table 1 is replaced by the following table:

‘Table 1

Subdivision of lots into sublots depending on product and lot weight

Commodity

Lot weight (tonne)

Weight or number of sublots

No incremental samples

Aggregate sample Weight (kg)

Cereals and cereal products

> 300 and < 1 500

3 sublots

100

10

≥ 50 and ≤ 300

100 tonnes

100

10

< 50

—

3-100 (*1)

1-10

| (c) | In part B.3, the following sentence is added at the end of the first indent:

  ‘For lots > 500 tonnes, the number of incremental samples is provided for in part L.2 of Annex I.’ |
| --- | --- |

(c)

In part B.3, the following sentence is added at the end of the first indent:

‘For lots > 500 tonnes, the number of incremental samples is provided for in part L.2 of Annex I.’

| (d) | In part D.2 the following sentence is added after the first sentence:

  ‘This method of sampling is of also of application for the official control of the maximum levels established for ochratoxin A, aflatoxin B1 and total aflatoxins in spices with a relatively large particle size (particle size comparable with peanuts or larger e.g. nutmeg).’; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

In part D.2 the following sentence is added after the first sentence:

‘This method of sampling is of also of application for the official control of the maximum levels established for ochratoxin A, aflatoxin B1 and total aflatoxins in spices with a relatively large particle size (particle size comparable with peanuts or larger e.g. nutmeg).’;

| (e) | In part E, the first sentence is replaced by the following:

  ‘This method of sampling is of application for the official control of the maximum levels established for ochratoxin A, aflatoxin B1 and total aflatoxins in spices except in cases of spices with a relatively large particle size (heterogeneous distribution of mycotoxin contamination).’; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

In part E, the first sentence is replaced by the following:

‘This method of sampling is of application for the official control of the maximum levels established for ochratoxin A, aflatoxin B1 and total aflatoxins in spices except in cases of spices with a relatively large particle size (heterogeneous distribution of mycotoxin contamination).’;

| (f) | In part I, the heading and the first sentence are replaced by the following:
  ‘I.   METHOD OF SAMPLING FOR SOLID APPLE PRODUCTS
  This method of sampling is of application for the official control of the maximum levels established for patulin in solid apple products, including solid apple products for infants and young children.’ |
| --- | --- |

(f)

In part I, the heading and the first sentence are replaced by the following:

‘I.   METHOD OF SAMPLING FOR SOLID APPLE PRODUCTS

This method of sampling is of application for the official control of the maximum levels established for patulin in solid apple products, including solid apple products for infants and young children.’

| (g) | In part I.1, second paragraph, the following sentences are deleted:

  ‘In case of liquid products the lot shall be thoroughly mixed insofar as possible by either manual or mechanical means immediately prior to sampling. In this case, a homogenous distribution of patulin can be assumed within a given lot. It is therefore sufficient to take three incremental samples from a lot to form the aggregate sample.’ |
| --- | --- |

(g)

In part I.1, second paragraph, the following sentences are deleted:

‘In case of liquid products the lot shall be thoroughly mixed insofar as possible by either manual or mechanical means immediately prior to sampling. In this case, a homogenous distribution of patulin can be assumed within a given lot. It is therefore sufficient to take three incremental samples from a lot to form the aggregate sample.’

| (h) | New Parts L and M as set out in Annex I to this Regulation, are added. |
| --- | --- |

(h)

New Parts L and M as set out in Annex I to this Regulation, are added.

| (2) | In Annex II, points 4.2 ‘General requirements’, 4.3 ‘Specific requirements’ and 4.4 ‘Estimation of measurement uncertainty, recovery calculation and reporting of results’ are replaced by the text set out in Annex II to this Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

In Annex II, points 4.2 ‘General requirements’, 4.3 ‘Specific requirements’ and 4.4 ‘Estimation of measurement uncertainty, recovery calculation and reporting of results’ are replaced by the text set out in Annex II to this Regulation.

Article 2

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

It shall apply from 1 July 2014.

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at Brussels, 16 May 2014.

For the Commission

The President

José Manuel BARROSO

---

(1)  
  OJ L 165, 30.4.2004, p. 1.

1

(2)  Commission Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006 of 19 December 2006 setting maximum levels for certain contaminants in foodstuffs (OJ L 364, 20.12.2006, p. 5).

2

(3)  Commission Regulation (EC) No 401/2006 of 23 February 2006 laying down the methods of sampling and analysis for the official control of the levels of mycotoxins in foodstuffs (OJ L 70, 9.3.2006, p. 12).

3

(*1)  Depending on the lot weight — see Table 2.’

*1

---

ANNEX I

‘L.   METHOD OF SAMPLING FOR VERY LARGE LOTS OR LOTS STORED OR TRANSPORTED IN A WAY WHEREBY SAMPLING THROUGHOUT THE LOT IS NOT FEASIBLE

L.1.   General principles

In case the way of transport or storage of a lot does not enable to take incremental samples throughout the whole lot, sampling of such lots should preferably be done when the lot is in flow (dynamic sampling).

In the case of large warehouses destined to store food, operators should be encouraged to install equipment in the warehouse enabling (automatic) sampling across the whole stored lot.

When the sampling procedures as provided for in this part L are applied, the food business operator or his representative should be informed of the sampling procedure. If the sampling procedure is questioned by the food business operator or his representative, the food business operator or his representative shall enable the competent authority to sample throughout the whole lot at his/her own cost.

Sampling of a part of the lot is allowed, on the condition that the quantity of the sampled part is at least 10 % of the lot to be sampled. If a part of a lot of food of the same class or description has been sampled and identified as not satisfying Union requirements, it shall be presumed that the entire lot is also affected, unless further detailed assessment shows no evidence that the rest of the lot is unsatisfactory.

The relevant provisions, such as weight of the incremental sample, provided for in the other parts of this Annex are applicable for the sampling for very large lots or lots stored or transported in a way whereby sampling throughout the lot is not feasible.

L.2.   Number of incremental samples to be taken in the case of very large lots

In the case of large sampled portions (sampled portions > 500 tonnes), the number of incremental samples to be taken = 100 incremental samples + √tonnes. However in case the lot is less than 1 500 tonnes and can be subdivided into sublots in accordance with the table 1 of part B and on the condition that the sublots can be separated physically, the number of incremental samples as provided for in part B have to be taken.

L.3.   Large lots transported by ship

L.3.1.   Dynamic sampling of large lots transported by ship

The sampling of large lots in ships is preferably carried out while the product is in flow (dynamic sampling).

The sampling is to be done per hold (entity that can physically be separated). Holds are however emptied partly one after the other so that the initial physical separation no longer exists after transfer into storage facilities. Sampling can therefore be performed based on initial physical separation or based on the separation after transfer into the storage facilities.

The unloading of a ship can last for several days. Normally, sampling has to be performed at regular intervals during the whole duration of unloading. It is however not always feasible or appropriate for an official inspector to be present for sampling during the whole operation of unloading. Therefore sampling of part of the lot is allowed to be undertaken (sampled portion). The number of incremental samples is determined by taking into account the size of the sampled portion.

Even if the official sample is taken automatically, the presence of an inspector is necessary. However if the automatic sampling is done with pre-set parameters which cannot be changed during the sampling and the incremental samples are collected in a sealed receptacle, preventing any possible fraud, then the presence of an inspector is only required at the beginning of the sampling, every time the receptacle of the samples needs to be changed and at the end of the sampling.

L.3.2.   Sampling of lots transported by ship by static sampling

In cases where the sampling is done in a static way the same procedure as foreseen for storage facilities (silos) accessible from above has to be applied (see point L.5.1).

The sampling has to be performed on the accessible part (from above) of the lot/hold. The number of incremental samples is determined by taking into account the size of the sampled portion.

L.4.   Sampling of large lots stored in warehouses

The sampling has to be performed on the accessible part of the lot. The number of incremental samples is determined by taking into account the size of the sampled portion.

L.5.   Sampling of storage facilities (silos)

L.5.1.   Sampling of silos (easily) accessible from above

The sampling has to be performed on the accessible part of the lot. The number of incremental samples is determined by taking into account the size of the sampled portion.

L.5.2.   Sampling of silos not accessible from above (closed silos)

L.5.2.1.   Silos not accessible from above (closed silos) with individual sizes > 100 tonnes

Food stored in such silos cannot be sampled in a static way. Therefore when the food in the silo has to be sampled and there is no possibility to move the consignment, the agreement has to be made with the operator that he or she has to inform the inspector about when the silo will be unloaded, partially or completely, in order to enable sampling when the food is in flow.

L.5.2.2.   Silos not accessible from above (closed silos) with individual sizes < 100 tonnes

Contrary to the provision in part point L.1 (sampled part at least 10 %), the sampling procedure involves the release into a receptacle of a quantity of 50 to 100 kg and taking the sample from it. The size of the aggregate sample corresponds to the whole lot and the number of incremental samples relate to the quantity of the food from the silo released into the receptacle for sampling.

L.6.   Sampling of loose food in large closed containers

Such lots can often only be sampled when unloaded. In certain cases it is not possible to unload at the point of import or control and therefore the sampling should take place when such containers are unloaded. The operator has to inform the inspector about the place and time of unloading the containers.

M.   METHOD OF SAMPLING OF FOOD SUPPLEMENTS BASED ON RICE FERMENTED WITH RED YEAST MONASCUS PURPUREUS

This method of sampling is applicable to the official control of the maximum level established for citrinin in food supplements based on rice fermented with red yeast Monascus purpureus.

Sampling procedure and sample size

The sampling procedure is on the supposition that the food supplements based on rice fermented with red yeast Monascus purpureus are marketed in retail packages containing usually 30 to 120 capsules per retail package.

| Lot size (number of retail packages) | Number of retail packages to be taken for sample | Sample size |
| --- | --- | --- |
| 1-50 | 1 | All capsules |
| 51-250 | 2 | All capsules |
| 251-1 000 | 4 | From each retail package taken for sample, half of the capsules |
| > 1 000 | 4 + 1 retail package per 1 000 retail packages with a maximum of 25 retail packages | ≤ 10 retail packages: from each retail package, half of the capsules
  > 10 retail packages: from each retail package, an equal number of capsules is taken to result in a sample with the equivalent of the content of retail 5 packages’ |

Lot size (number of retail packages)

Number of retail packages to be taken for sample

Sample size

1-50

1

All capsules

51-250

2

All capsules

251-1 000

4

From each retail package taken for sample, half of the capsules

> 1 000

4 + 1 retail package per 1 000 retail packages with a maximum of 25 retail packages

≤ 10 retail packages: from each retail package, half of the capsules

> 10 retail packages: from each retail package, an equal number of capsules is taken to result in a sample with the equivalent of the content of retail 5 packages’

---

ANNEX II

‘4.2.   General requirements

Confirmatory methods of analysis used for food control purposes shall comply with the provisions of items 1 and 2 of Annex III to Regulation (EC) No 882/2004.

4.3.   Specific requirements

4.3.1.   Specific requirements for confirmatory methods

4.3.1.1.   Performance criteria

It is recommended that fully validated confirmatory methods (i.e. methods validated by collaborative trials for relevant matrices) are used where appropriate and available. Other suitable validated confirmatory methods (e.g. methods validated in-house on relevant matrices belonging to the commodity group of interest) may also be used provided they fulfil the performance criteria set out in the following tables.

Where possible, the validation of in-house validated methods shall include a certified reference material.

| (a) | Performance criteria for aflatoxins








  Criterion | Concentration Range | Recommended Value | Maximum permitted Value |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Blanks | All | Negligible | — |
| | | | |
| Recovery — Aflatoxin M1 | 0,01-0,05 mg/kg | 60 to 120 % | |
| | > 0,05 mg/kg | 70 to 110 % | |
| | | | |
| Recovery-Aflatoxins B1, B2, G1, G2 | < 1,0 mg/kg | 50 to 120 % | |
| | 1-10 mg/kg | 70 to 110 % | |
| | > 10 mg/kg | 80 to 110 % | |
| | | | |
| Reproducibility RSDR | All | As derived from Horwitz Equation (*)(**) | 2 × value derived from Horwitz Equation (*)(**) |
| Repeatability RSDr may be calculated as 0,66 times Reproducibility RSDR at the concentration of interest. |

(a)

Performance criteria for aflatoxins

Criterion

Concentration Range

Recommended Value

Maximum permitted Value

Blanks

All

Negligible

—

Recovery — Aflatoxin M1

0,01-0,05 mg/kg

60 to 120 %

> 0,05 mg/kg

70 to 110 %

Recovery-Aflatoxins B1, B2, G1, G2

< 1,0 mg/kg

50 to 120 %

1-10 mg/kg

70 to 110 %

> 10 mg/kg

80 to 110 %

Reproducibility RSDR

All

As derived from Horwitz Equation (*)(**)

2 × value derived from Horwitz Equation (*)(**)

Repeatability RSDr may be calculated as 0,66 times Reproducibility RSDR at the concentration of interest.

Note:

| — | Values to apply to both B1 and sum of B1 + B2 + G1 + G2 |
| --- | --- |

—

Values to apply to both B1 and sum of B1 + B2 + G1 + G2

| — | If sum of individual aflatoxins B1 + B2 + G1 + G2 are to be reported, then response of each to the analytical system must be either known or equivalent. |
| --- | --- |

—

If sum of individual aflatoxins B1 + B2 + G1 + G2 are to be reported, then response of each to the analytical system must be either known or equivalent.

| (b) | Performance criteria for ochratoxin A








  Level
  μg/kg | Ochratoxin A |
| --- | --- | --- |
| RSDr % | RSDR % | Recovery % |
| < 1 | ≤ 40 | ≤ 60 | 50 to 120 |
| ≥ 1 | ≤ 20 | ≤ 30 | 70 to 110 |

(b)

Performance criteria for ochratoxin A

Level

μg/kg

Ochratoxin A

RSDr %

RSDR %

Recovery %

< 1

≤ 40

≤ 60

50 to 120

≥ 1

≤ 20

≤ 30

70 to 110

| (c) | Performance criteria for patulin








  Level
  μg/kg | Patulin |
| --- | --- | --- |
| RSDr % | RSDR % | Recovery % |
| < 20 | ≤ 30 | ≤ 40 | 50 to 120 |
| 20-50 | ≤ 20 | ≤ 30 | 70 to 105 |
| > 50 | ≤ 15 | ≤ 25 | 75 to 105 |

(c)

Performance criteria for patulin

Level

μg/kg

Patulin

RSDr %

RSDR %

Recovery %

< 20

≤ 30

≤ 40

50 to 120

20-50

≤ 20

≤ 30

70 to 105

> 50

≤ 15

≤ 25

75 to 105

| (d) | Performance criteria for deoxynivalenol








  Level
  μg/kg | Deoxynivalenol |
| --- | --- | --- |
| RSDr % | RSDR % | Recovery % |
| > 100-≤ 500 | ≤ 20 | ≤ 40 | 60 to 110 |
| > 500 | ≤ 20 | ≤ 40 | 70 to 120 |

(d)

Performance criteria for deoxynivalenol

Level

μg/kg

Deoxynivalenol

RSDr %

RSDR %

Recovery %

> 100-≤ 500

≤ 20

≤ 40

60 to 110

> 500

≤ 20

≤ 40

70 to 120

| (e) | Performance criteria for zearalenone








  Level
  μg/kg | Zearalenone |
| --- | --- | --- |
| RSDr % | RSDR % | Recovery % |
| ≤ 50 | ≤ 40 | ≤ 50 | 60 to 120 |
| > 50 | ≤ 25 | ≤ 40 | 70 to 120 |

(e)

Performance criteria for zearalenone

Level

μg/kg

Zearalenone

RSDr %

RSDR %

Recovery %

≤ 50

≤ 40

≤ 50

60 to 120

> 50

≤ 25

≤ 40

70 to 120

| (f) | Performance criteria for Fumonisin B1 and B2 individually








  Level
  μg/kg | Fumonisin B1 and B2 individually |
| --- | --- | --- |
| RSDr % | RSDR % | Recovery % |
| ≤ 500 | ≤ 30 | ≤ 60 | 60 to 120 |
| > 500 | ≤ 20 | ≤ 30 | 70 to 110 |

(f)

Performance criteria for Fumonisin B1 and B2 individually

Level

μg/kg

Fumonisin B1 and B2 individually

RSDr %

RSDR %

Recovery %

≤ 500

≤ 30

≤ 60

60 to 120

> 500

≤ 20

≤ 30

70 to 110

| (g) | Performance criteria for T-2 and HT-2 toxin individually








  Level
  μg/kg | T-2 and HT-2 toxin individually |
| --- | --- | --- |
| RSDr % | RSDR % | Recovery % |
| 15-250 | ≤ 30 | ≤ 50 | 60 to 130 |
| > 250 | ≤ 25 | ≤ 40 | 60 to 130 |

(g)

Performance criteria for T-2 and HT-2 toxin individually

Level

μg/kg

T-2 and HT-2 toxin individually

RSDr %

RSDR %

Recovery %

15-250

≤ 30

≤ 50

60 to 130

> 250

≤ 25

≤ 40

60 to 130

| (h) | Performance criteria for citrinin









  Level
  μg/kg | Citrinin |
| --- | --- | --- |
| RSDr % | Recommended RSDR % | Maximum allowed RSDR % | Recovery % |
| All | 0,66 × RSDR | As derived from Horwitz Equation (*)(**) | 2 × value derived from Horwitz Equation (*)(**) | 70 to 120 |

(h)

Performance criteria for citrinin

Level

μg/kg

Citrinin

RSDr %

Recommended RSDR %

Maximum allowed RSDR %

Recovery %

All

0,66 × RSDR

As derived from Horwitz Equation (*)(**)

2 × value derived from Horwitz Equation (*)(**)

70 to 120

| (i) | Notes to the performance criteria for the mycotoxins:






  — | The detection limits of the methods used are not stated as the precision values given at the concentrations of interest. |
| --- | --- | --- |

(i)

Notes to the performance criteria for the mycotoxins:

—

The detection limits of the methods used are not stated as the precision values given at the concentrations of interest.

| — | The precision values are calculated from the Horwitz equation, in particular the original Horwitz equation (for concentrations 1,2 × 10–7 ≤ C ≤ 0,138) (*) and the modified Horwitz equation (for concentrations C < 1,2 × 10–7) (**).






  (*) | Horwitz equation for concentrations 1,2 × 10–7 ≤ C ≤ 0,138:
  RSDR = 2(1-0.5logC)

  (ref: W. Horwitz, L.R. Kamps, K.W. Boyer, J.Assoc.Off.Analy.Chem.,1980, 63, 1344) |
| --- | --- | --- |

—

The precision values are calculated from the Horwitz equation, in particular the original Horwitz equation (for concentrations 1,2 × 10–7 ≤ C ≤ 0,138) (*) and the modified Horwitz equation (for concentrations C < 1,2 × 10–7) (**).

(*)

Horwitz equation for concentrations 1,2 × 10–7 ≤ C ≤ 0,138:

RSDR = 2(1-0.5logC)

(ref: W. Horwitz, L.R. Kamps, K.W. Boyer, J.Assoc.Off.Analy.Chem.,1980, 63, 1344)

| (**) | Modified Horwitz equation (*) for concentrations C < 1,2 × 10–7:
  RSDR = 22 %
  (ref: M. Thompson, Analyst, 2000, 125, p. 385-386)

  Where:






  — | RSDR is the relative standard deviation calculated from results generated under reproducibility conditions [(sR/) × 100] |
| --- | --- | --- |

(**)

Modified Horwitz equation (*) for concentrations C < 1,2 × 10–7:

RSDR = 22 %

(ref: M. Thompson, Analyst, 2000, 125, p. 385-386)

Where:

—

RSDR is the relative standard deviation calculated from results generated under reproducibility conditions [(sR/) × 100]

| — | C is the concentration ratio (i.e. 1 = 100g/100g, 0,001 = 1 000 mg/kg) |
| --- | --- |

—

C is the concentration ratio (i.e. 1 = 100g/100g, 0,001 = 1 000 mg/kg)

This is a generalised precision equation which has been found to be independent of analyte and matrix but solely dependent on concentration for most routine methods of analysis.

4.3.1.2.   
  “Fitness-for-purpose” approach

For in-house validated methods, as an alternative, a “fitness-for-purpose” approach (***) may be used to assess their suitability for official control. Methods suitable for official control must produce results with a standard measurement uncertainty (u) less than the maximum standard measurement uncertainty calculated using the formula below:

Formula

where:

| — | Uf is the maximum standard measurement uncertainty (μg/kg) |
| --- | --- |

—

Uf is the maximum standard measurement uncertainty (μg/kg)

| — | LOD is the limit of detection of the method (μg/kg) |
| --- | --- |

—

LOD is the limit of detection of the method (μg/kg)

| — | α is a constant, numeric factor to be used depending on the value of C. The values to be used are set out in Table hereafter. |
| --- | --- |

—

α is a constant, numeric factor to be used depending on the value of C. The values to be used are set out in Table hereafter.

| — | C is the concentration of interest (μg/kg) |
| --- | --- |

—

C is the concentration of interest (μg/kg)

If the analytical method provides results with uncertainty measurements less than the maximum standard uncertainty the method shall be considered being equally suitable to one which meets the performance criteria given in point 4.3.1.1.

Table

Numeric values to be used for α as constant in formula set out in this point, depending on the concentration of interest

| C (μg/kg) | α |
| --- | --- |
| ≤ 50 | 0,2 |
| 51-500 | 0,18 |
| 501-1 000 | 0,15 |
| 1 001 -10 000 | 0,12 |
| > 10 000 | 0,1 |

C (μg/kg)

α

≤ 50

0,2

51-500

0,18

501-1 000

0,15

1 001 -10 000

0,12

> 10 000

0,1

| (***) | Ref: M. Thompson and R. Wood, Accred. Qual. Assur., 2006, 10, p. 471-478. |
| --- | --- |

(***)

4.3.2.   Specific requirements for semi-quantitative screening methods

4.3.2.1.   Scope

The scope applies to bioanalytical methods based on immuno-recognition or receptor binding (such as ELISA, dip-sticks, lateral flow devices, immuno-sensors) and physicochemical methods based on chromatography or direct detection by mass spectrometry (e.g. ambient MS). Other methods (e.g. thin layer chromatography) are not excluded provided the signals generated relate directly to the mycotoxins of interest and allow that the principle described hereunder is applicable.

The specific requirements apply to methods of which the result of the measurement is a numerical value, for example a (relative) response from a dip-stick reader, a signal from LC-MS, etc., and that normal statistics apply.

The requirements do not apply to methods that do not give numerical values (e.g. only a line that is present or absent), which require different validation approaches. Specific requirements for these methods are provided in point 4.3.3.

This document describes procedures for the validation of screening methods by means of an inter-laboratory validation, the verification of the performance of a method validated by means of an inter-laboratory exercise and the single-laboratory validation of a screening method.

4.3.2.2.   Terminology

Screening target concentration (STC): the concentration of interest for detection of the mycotoxin in a sample. When the aim is to test compliance with regulatory limits, the STC is equal to the applicable maximum level. For other purposes or in case no maximum level has been established, the STC is predefined by the laboratory.

Screening method: means method used for selection of those samples with levels of mycotoxins that exceed the screening target concentration (STC), with a given certainty. For the purpose of mycotoxin screening, a certainty of 95 % is considered fit-for-purpose. The result of the screening analysis is either “negative” or “suspect”. Screening methods shall allow a cost-effective high sample-throughput, thus increasing the chance to discover new incidents with high exposure and health risks to consumers. These methods shall be based on bio-analytical, LC-MS or HPLC methods. Results from samples exceeding the cut-off value shall be verified by a full re-analysis from the original sample by a confirmatory method.

“Negative sample” means the mycotoxin content in the sample is < STC with a certainty of 95 % (i.e. there is a 5 % chance that samples will be incorrectly reported as negative).

“False negative sample” means the mycotoxin content in the sample is > STC but it has been identified as negative.

“Suspect sample” (screen positive) means the sample exceeds the cut-off level (see below) and may contain the mycotoxin at a level higher than the STC. Any suspect result triggers a confirmatory analysis for unambiguous identification and quantification of the mycotoxin.

“False suspect sample” is a negative sample that has been identified as suspect.

“Confirmatory methods” means methods that provide full or complementary information enabling the mycotoxin to be identified and quantified unequivocally at the level of interest.

Cut-off level: the response, signal, or concentration, obtained with the screening method, above which the sample is classified as “suspect”. The cut-off is determined during the validation and takes the variability of the measurement into account.

Negative control (blank matrix) sample: a sample known to be free (1) of the mycotoxin to be screened for, e.g. by previous determination using a confirmatory method of sufficient sensitivity. If no blank samples can be obtained, then material with the lowest obtainable level might be used as long as the level allows the conclusion that the screening method is fit for purpose.

Positive control sample: sample containing the mycotoxin at the screening target concentration, e.g. a certified reference material, a material of known content (e.g. test material of proficiency tests) or otherwise sufficiently characterised by a confirmatory method. In the absence of any of the above, a blend of samples with different levels of contamination or a spiked sample prepared within laboratory and sufficiently characterised can be used, provided it can be proven that the contamination level has been verified.

4.3.2.3.   Validation procedure

The aim of the validation is to demonstrate the fitness of purpose of the screening method. This is done by determination of the cut-off value and determination of the false negative and false suspect rate. In these two parameters performance characteristics such as sensitivity, selectivity, and precision are embedded.

Screening methods can be validated by inter-laboratory or by single laboratory validation. If inter-laboratory validation data is already available for a certain mycotoxin/matrix/STC combination, a verification of method performance is sufficient in a laboratory implementing the method.

4.3.2.3.1.   Initial validation by single laboratory validation

Mycotoxins:

The validation shall be performed for every individual mycotoxin in the scope. In case of bio-analytical methods that give a combined response for a certain mycotoxin group (e.g. aflatoxins B1, B2, G1 & G2; fumonisins B1 & B2), applicability must be demonstrated and limitations of the test mentioned in the scope of the method. Undesired cross-reactivity (e.g. DON-3-glycoside, 3- or 15-acetyl-DON for immuno-based methods for DON) is not considered to increase the false negative rate of the target mycotoxins, but may increase the false suspect rate. This unwanted increasing will be diminished by confirmatory analysis for unambiguous identification and quantification of the mycotoxins.

Matrices:

An initial validation should be performed for each commodity, or, when the method is known to be applicable to multiple commodities, for each commodity group. In the latter case, one representative and relevant commodity is selected from that group (see table A).

Sample set:

The minimum number of different samples required for validation is 20 homogeneous negative control samples and 20 homogeneous positive control samples that contain the mycotoxin at the STC, analysed under intermediate precision (RSDRi) conditions spread over 5 different days. Optionally, additional sets of 20 samples containing the mycotoxin at other levels can be added to the validation set to gain insight to what extent the method can distinguish between different mycotoxin concentrations.

Concentration:

For each STC to be used in routine application, a validation has to be performed.

4.3.2.3.2.   Initial validation through collaborative trials

Validation through collaborative trials shall be done in accordance with an internationally recognised protocol on collaborative trials (e.g. ISO 5725:1994 or the IUPAC International Harmonised Protocol) which requires inclusion of valid data from at least eight different laboratories. Other than that, the only difference compared to single laboratory validations is that the ≥ 20 samples per commodity/level can be evenly divided over the participating laboratories, with a minimum of two samples per laboratory.

4.3.2.4.   Determination of cut-off level and rate of false suspected results of blank samples

The (relative) responses for the negative control and positive control samples are taken as basis for the calculation of the required parameters.

Screening methods with a response proportional with the mycotoxin concentration

For screening methods with a response proportional with the mycotoxin concentration the following applies:

Cut-off = RSTC – t-value0,05 * SDSTC

| RSTC = | mean response of the positive control samples (at STC) |
| --- | --- |
| t-value: | one tailed t-value for a rate of false negative results of 5 % (see table B) |
| SDSTC = | standard deviationScreening methods with a response inversely proportional with the mycotoxin concentration |

RSTC =

mean response of the positive control samples (at STC)

t-value:

one tailed t-value for a rate of false negative results of 5 % (see table B)

SDSTC =

standard deviationScreening methods with a response inversely proportional with the mycotoxin concentration

Similarly, for screening methods with a response inversely proportional with the mycotoxin concentration, the cut-off is determined as:

Cut-off = RSTC + t-value0,05 * SDSTC

By using this specific t-value for establishing the cut-off value, the rate of false negative results is by default set at 5 %.

Fitness for purpose assessment

Results from the negative control samples are used to estimate the corresponding rate of false suspect results. The t-value is calculated corresponding to the event that a result of a negative control sample is above the cut off value, thus erroneously classified as suspect.

t-value= (cut off – meanblank)/SDblankfor screening methods with a response proportional with the mycotoxin concentration

or

t-value= (mean
  blank – cut off)/SDblankfor screening methods with a response inversely proportional with the mycotoxin concentration

From the obtained t-value, based on the degrees of freedom calculated from the number of experiments, the probability of false suspect samples for a one tailed distribution can either be calculated (e.g.. spread sheet function “TDIST”) or taken from a table for t-distribution.

The corresponding value of the one tailed t-distribution specifies the rate of false suspect results.

This concept is described in detail with an example in Analytical and Bioanalytical Chemistry DOI 10.1007/s00216 -013-6922-1.

4.3.2.5.   Extension of the scope of the method

4.3.2.5.1.   Extension of scope to other mycotoxins:

When new mycotoxins are added to the scope of an existing screening method, a full validation is required to demonstrate the suitability of the method.

4.3.2.5.2.   Extension to other commodities:

If the screening method is known or expected to be applicable to other commodities, the validity to these other commodities shall be verified. As long as the new commodity belongs to a commodity group (see Table A) for which an initial validation has already been performed, a limited additional validation is sufficient. For this, a minimum of 10 homogeneous negative control and 10 homogeneous positive control (at STC) samples shall be analysed under intermediate precision conditions. The positive control samples shall all be above the cut-off value. In case this criterion is not met, a full validation is required.

4.3.2.6.   Verification of methods already validated through collaborative trials

For screening methods that have already been successfully validated through a collaborative laboratory trial, the method performance shall be verified. For this a minimum of 6 negative control and 6 positive control (at STC) samples shall be analysed. The positive control samples shall all be above the cut-off value. In case this criterion is not met, the laboratory has to perform a root-cause analysis to identify why it cannot meet the specification as obtained in the collaborative trial. Only after taking corrective action it shall re-verify the method performance in its laboratory. In case the laboratory is not capable to verify the results from the collaborative trial, it will need to establish its own cut-off in a complete single laboratory validation.

4.3.2.7.   Continuous method verification/on-going method validation

After initial validation, additional validation data are acquired by including at least two positive control samples in each batch of samples screened. One positive control sample is a known sample (e.g. one used during initial validation), the other is a different commodity from the same commodity group (in case only one commodity is analysed, a different sample of that commodity is used instead). Inclusion of a negative control sample is optional. The results obtained for the two positive control samples are added to the existing validation set.

At least once a year the cut-off value is re-established and the validity of the method is re-assessed. The continuous method verification serves several purposes:

| — | quality control for the batch of samples screened |
| --- | --- |

—

quality control for the batch of samples screened

| — | providing information on robustness of the method at conditions in the laboratory that applies the method |
| --- | --- |

—

providing information on robustness of the method at conditions in the laboratory that applies the method

| — | justification of applicability of the method to different commodities |
| --- | --- |

—

justification of applicability of the method to different commodities

| — | allowing to adjust cut-off values in case of gradual drifts over time. |
| --- | --- |

—

allowing to adjust cut-off values in case of gradual drifts over time.

4.3.2.8.   Validation report

The validation report shall contain:

| — | A statement on the STC |
| --- | --- |

—

A statement on the STC

| — | A statement on the obtained cut-off. |
| --- | --- |

—

A statement on the obtained cut-off.

Note: The cut-off must have the same number of significant figures as the STC. Numerical values used to calculate the cut-off need at least one more significant figure than the STC.

| — | A statement on calculated false suspected rate |
| --- | --- |

—

A statement on calculated false suspected rate

| — | A statement on how the false suspected rate was generated. |
| --- | --- |

—

A statement on how the false suspected rate was generated.

Note: The statement on the calculated false suspected rate indicates if the method is fit-for-purpose as it indicates the number of blank (or low level contamination) samples that will be subject to verification.

Table A

Commodity groups for the validation of screening methods

| Commodity groups | Commodity categories | Typical representative commodities included in the category |
| --- | --- | --- |
| High water content | Fruit Juices | Apple juice, grape juice |
| Alcoholic beverages | Wine, beer, cider |
| Root and tuber vegetables | Fresh ginger |
| Cereal or fruit based purees | Purees intended for infants and small children |
| High oil content | Tree nuts | Walnut, hazelnut, chestnut |
| Oil seeds and products thereof | Oilseed rape, sunflower, cotton-seed, soybeans, peanuts, sesame etc. |
| Oily fruits and products thereof | Oils and pastes (e.g. peanut butter, tahina) |
| High starch and/or protein content and low water and fat content | Cereal grain and products thereof | Wheat, rye, barley, maize, rice, oats Wholemeal bread, white bread, crackers, breakfast cereals, pasta |
| Dietary products | Dried powders for the preparation of food for infants and small children |
| High acid content and high water content (*1) | Citrus products | |
| “Difficult or unique commodities” (*2) | | Cocoa beans and products thereof, copra and products thereof,
  coffee, tea
  Spices, liquorice |
| High sugar low water content | Dried fruits | Figs, raisins, currants, sultanas |
| Milk and milk products | Milk | Cow, goat and buffalo milk |
| Cheese | Cow, goat cheese |
| Dairy products (e.g. milk powder) | Yogurt, cream |

Commodity groups

Commodity categories

Typical representative commodities included in the category

High water content

Fruit Juices

Apple juice, grape juice

Alcoholic beverages

Wine, beer, cider

Root and tuber vegetables

Fresh ginger

Cereal or fruit based purees

Purees intended for infants and small children

High oil content

Tree nuts

Walnut, hazelnut, chestnut

Oil seeds and products thereof

Oilseed rape, sunflower, cotton-seed, soybeans, peanuts, sesame etc.

Oily fruits and products thereof

Oils and pastes (e.g. peanut butter, tahina)

High starch and/or protein content and low water and fat content

Cereal grain and products thereof

Wheat, rye, barley, maize, rice, oats Wholemeal bread, white bread, crackers, breakfast cereals, pasta

Dietary products

Dried powders for the preparation of food for infants and small children

High acid content and high water content (*1)

Citrus products

“Difficult or unique commodities” (*2)

Cocoa beans and products thereof, copra and products thereof,

coffee, tea

Spices, liquorice

High sugar low water content

Dried fruits

Figs, raisins, currants, sultanas

Milk and milk products

Milk

Cow, goat and buffalo milk

Cheese

Cow, goat cheese

Dairy products (e.g. milk powder)

Yogurt, cream

Table B

One tailed t-value for a false negative rate of 5 %

| Degrees of Freedom | Number of replicates | t-value (5 %) |
| --- | --- | --- |
| 10 | 11 | 1,812 |
| 11 | 12 | 1,796 |
| 12 | 13 | 1,782 |
| 13 | 14 | 1,771 |
| 14 | 15 | 1,761 |
| 15 | 16 | 1,753 |
| 16 | 17 | 1,746 |
| 17 | 18 | 1,74 |
| 18 | 19 | 1,734 |
| 19 | 20 | 1,729 |
| 20 | 21 | 1,725 |
| 21 | 22 | 1,721 |
| 22 | 23 | 1,717 |
| 23 | 24 | 1,714 |
| 24 | 25 | 1,711 |
| 25 | 26 | 1,708 |
| 26 | 27 | 1,706 |
| 27 | 28 | 1,703 |
| 28 | 29 | 1,701 |
| 29 | 30 | 1,699 |
| 30 | 31 | 1,697 |
| 40 | 41 | 1,684 |
| 60 | 61 | 1,671 |
| 120 | 121 | 1,658 |
| ∞ | ∞ | 1,645 |

Degrees of Freedom

Number of replicates

t-value (5 %)

10

11

1,812

11

12

1,796

12

13

1,782

13

14

1,771

14

15

1,761

15

16

1,753

16

17

1,746

17

18

1,74

18

19

1,734

19

20

1,729

20

21

1,725

21

22

1,721

22

23

1,717

23

24

1,714

24

25

1,711

25

26

1,708

26

27

1,706

27

28

1,703

28

29

1,701

29

30

1,699

30

31

1,697

40

41

1,684

60

61

1,671

120

121

1,658

∞

∞

1,645

4.3.3.   Requirements for qualitative screening methods (methods that do not give numerical values)

The development of validation guidelines for binary test methods is currently subject of various standardization bodies (e.g. AOAC, ISO). Very recently AOAC has drafted a guideline on this matter. This document can be regarded as the current state of the art in its field. Therefore methods that give binary results (e.g. visual inspection of dip-stick tests) should be validated according to this guideline

http://www.aoac.org/imis15_prod/AOAC_Docs/ISPAM/Qual_Chem_Guideline_Final_Approved_031412.pdf

4.4.   Estimation of measurement uncertainty, recovery calculation and reporting of results (2)

4.4.1.   Confirmatory methods

The analytical result must be reported as follows:

| (a) | Corrected for recovery, the level of recovery being indicated. The correction for recovery is not necessary in case the recovery rate is between 90-110 %. |
| --- | --- |

(a)

Corrected for recovery, the level of recovery being indicated. The correction for recovery is not necessary in case the recovery rate is between 90-110 %.

| (b) | As x +/– U whereby x is the analytical result and U is the expanded measurement uncertainty, using a coverage factor of 2 which gives a level of confidence of approximately 95 %. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

As x +/– U whereby x is the analytical result and U is the expanded measurement uncertainty, using a coverage factor of 2 which gives a level of confidence of approximately 95 %.

For food of animal origin, the taking into account of the measurement uncertainty can also be done by establishing the decision limit (CCα) in accordance with Commission Decision 2002/657/EC (3) (point 3.1.2.5 of Annex I — the case of substances with established permitted limit).

However if the result of the analysis is significantly (> 50 %) lower than the maximum level or much higher than the maximum level (i.e. more than 5 times the maximum level), and on the condition that the appropriate quality procedures are applied and the analysis serves only the purpose of checking compliance with legal provisions, the analytical result might be reported without correction for recovery and the reporting of the recovery rate and measurement uncertainty might be omitted in these cases.

The present interpretation rules of the analytical result in view of acceptance or rejection of the lot apply to the analytical result obtained on the sample for official control. In case of analysis for defence or referee purposes, the national rules apply.

4.4.2.   Screening methods

The result of the screening shall be expressed as compliant or suspected to be non-compliant.

“Suspected to be non-compliant” means the sample exceeds the cut-off level and may contain the mycotoxin at a level higher than the STC. Any suspect result triggers a confirmatory analysis for unambiguous identification and quantification of the mycotoxin.

“Compliant” means that the mycotoxin content in the sample is < STC with a certainty of 95 % (i.e. there is a 5 % chance that samples will be incorrectly reported as negative). The analytical result is reported as “< level of STC” with the level of STC specified.’

---

(1)  Samples are considered free of analyte if the amount present in the sample does not exceed more than 1/5th of the STC. If the level can be quantified with a confirmatory method, the level must be taken into consideration for the validation assessment.

1

th

(*1)  If a buffer is used to stabilise the pH changes in the extraction step, then this commodity group can be merged into one commodity group “High water content”.

*1

(*2)  
  “Difficult or unique commodities” should only be fully validated if they are frequently analysed. If they are only analysed occasionally, validation may be reduced to just checking the reporting levels using spiked blank extracts.

*2

(2)  More details on procedures for the estimation of measurement uncertainty and on procedures for assessing recovery can be found in the report “Report on the relationship between analytical results, measurement uncertainty, recovery factors and the provisions of EU food and feed legislation” — http://ec.europa.eu/food/food/chemicalsafety/contaminants/report-sampling_analysis_2004_en.pdf

2

(3)  Commission Decision 2002/657/EC of 14 August 2002 implementing Council Directive 96/23/EC concerning the performance of analytical methods and the interpretation of results (OJ L 221, 17.8.2002, p. 8).

3

---

| 17.5.2014 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 147/44 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

17.5.2014

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 147/44

---

COMMISSION IMPLEMENTING REGULATION (EU) No 520/2014

of 16 May 2014

adding to the 2014 fishing quotas certain quantities withheld in the year 2013 pursuant to Article 4(2) of Council Regulation (EC) No 847/96

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 847/96 of 6 May 1996 introducing additional conditions for year-to-year management of TACs and quotas (1), and in particular Article 4(2) thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | According to Article 4(2) of Regulation (EC) No 847/96, Member States may ask the Commission, before 31 October of the year of application of a fishing quota allocated to them, to withhold a maximum of 10 % of that quota to be transferred to the following year. The Commission is to add to the relevant quota the quantity withheld. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

According to Article 4(2) of Regulation (EC) No 847/96, Member States may ask the Commission, before 31 October of the year of application of a fishing quota allocated to them, to withhold a maximum of 10 % of that quota to be transferred to the following year. The Commission is to add to the relevant quota the quantity withheld.

| (2) | Council Regulations (EU) No 1262/2012 (2), (EU) No 1088/2012 (3), (EU) No 1261/2012 (4), (EU) No 39/2013 (5) and (EU) No 40/2013 (6) fix fishing quotas for certain stocks for 2013 and specify which stocks may be subject to the measures provided for in Regulation (EC) No 847/96. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Council Regulations (EU) No 1262/2012 (2), (EU) No 1088/2012 (3), (EU) No 1261/2012 (4), (EU) No 39/2013 (5) and (EU) No 40/2013 (6) fix fishing quotas for certain stocks for 2013 and specify which stocks may be subject to the measures provided for in Regulation (EC) No 847/96.

| (3) | Council Regulations (EU) No 1262/2012, (EU) No 1180/2013 (7), (EU) No 24/2014 (8), and (EU) No 43/2014 (9) fix fishing quotas for certain stocks for 2014. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Council Regulations (EU) No 1262/2012, (EU) No 1180/2013 (7), (EU) No 24/2014 (8), and (EU) No 43/2014 (9) fix fishing quotas for certain stocks for 2014.

| (4) | Certain Member States have requested, before 31 October of 2013, pursuant to Article 4(2) of Regulation (EC) No 847/96, that part of their quotas for 2013 be withheld and transferred to the following year. Within the limits indicated in that Regulation, the quantities withheld should be added to the quotas for 2014. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Certain Member States have requested, before 31 October of 2013, pursuant to Article 4(2) of Regulation (EC) No 847/96, that part of their quotas for 2013 be withheld and transferred to the following year. Within the limits indicated in that Regulation, the quantities withheld should be added to the quotas for 2014.

| (5) | The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee for Fisheries and Aquaculture, |
| --- | --- |

(5)

The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee for Fisheries and Aquaculture,

HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1

The fishing quotas fixed for 2014 in Regulations (EU) No 1262/2012, (EU) No 1180/2013, (EU) No 24/2014 and (EU) No 43/2014 are increased as set out in the Annex.

Article 2

This Regulation shall enter into force on the seventh day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at Brussels, 16 May 2014.

For the Commission

The President

José Manuel BARROSO

---

(1)  
  OJ L 115, 9.5.1996, p. 3.

1

(2)  Council Regulation (EU) No 1262/2012 of 20 December 2012 fixing for 2013 and 2014 the fishing opportunities for EU vessels for certain deep-sea fish stocks (OJ L 356, 22.12.2012, p. 22).

2

(3)  Council Regulation (EU) No 1088/2012 of 20 November 2012 fixing for 2013 the fishing opportunities for certain fish stocks and groups of fish stocks applicable in the Baltic Sea (OJ L 323, 22.11.2012, p. 2).

3

(4)  Council Regulation (EU) No 1261/2012 of 20 December 2012 fixing for 2013 the fishing opportunities for certain fish stocks and groups of fish stocks applicable in the Black Sea (OJ L 356, 22.12.2012, p. 19).

4

(5)  Council Regulation (EU) No 39/2013 of 21 January 2013 fixing for 2013 the fishing opportunities available to EU vessels for certain fish stocks and groups of fish stocks which are not subject to international negotiations or agreements (OJ L 23, 25.1.2013, p. 1).

5

(6)  Council Regulation (EU) No 40/2013 of 21 January 2013 fixing for 2013 the fishing opportunities available in EU waters and, to EU vessels, in certain non- EU waters for certain fish stocks and groups of fish stocks which are subject to international negotiations or agreements (OJ L 23, 25.1.2013, p. 54).

6

(7)  Council Regulation (EU) No 1180/2013 of 19 November 2013 fixing for 2014 the fishing opportunities for certain fish stocks and groups of fish stocks applicable in the Baltic Sea (OJ L 313, 22.11.2013, p. 4).

7

(8)  Council Regulation (EU) No 24/2014 of 10 January 2014 fixing for 2014 the fishing opportunities for certain fish stocks and groups of fish stocks in the Black Sea (OJ L 9, 14.1.2014, p. 4).

8

(9)  Council Regulation (EU) No 43/2014 of 20 January 2014 fixing for 2014 the fishing opportunities for certain fish stocks and groups of fish stocks, applicable in Union waters and, to Union vessels, in certain non-Union waters (OJ L 24, 28.1.2014, p. 1).

9

---

ANNEX

| Coun-try ID | Stock Id | Species | Zone name | Final Quota 2013 (1)

  (in tonnes) | Catches 2013
  (in tonnes) | Special Condition catches 2013
  (in tonnes) | Final quota | Transferred quantity
  (in tonnes) |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| BE | ANF/07. | Anglerfish | VII | 1 702,800 | 1 127,900 | 134,600 | 74,14 % | 170,280 |
| BE | ANF/2AC4-C | Anglerfish | Union waters of IIa and IV | 343,800 | 136,800 | 0 | 39,79 % | 34,380 |
| BE | ANF/8ABDE. | Anglerfish | VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe | 259,500 | 238,000 | 0 | 91,71 % | 21,500 |
| BE | COD/07A. | Cod | VIIa | 20,800 | 12,900 | 0 | 62,02 % | 2,080 |
| BE | COD/07D. | Cod | VIId | 67,100 | 52,200 | 0 | 77,79 % | 6,710 |
| BE | COD/7XAD34 | Cod | VIIb, VIIc, VIIe-k, VIII, IX and X, Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1 | 513,700 | 202,000 | 0 | 39,32 % | 51,370 |
| BE | HAD/07A. | Haddock | VIIa | 37,900 | 6,200 | 0 | 16,36 % | 3,790 |
| BE | HAD/2AC4. | Haddock | IV; Union waters of IIa | 85,400 | 78,400 | 0 | 91,80 % | 7,000 |
| BE | HAD/5BC6A. | Haddock | Union and international waters of Vb and VIa | 0,700 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,070 |
| BE | HAD/6B1214 | Haddock | Union and international waters of VIb, XII and XIV | 2,800 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,280 |
| BE | HKE/2AC4-C | Hake | Union waters of IIa and IV | 38,200 | 31,200 | 0 | 81,68 % | 3,820 |
| BE | HKE/571214 | Hake | VI and VII; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV | 97,300 | 12,000 | 0 | 12,33 % | 9,730 |
| BE | HKE/8ABDE. | Hake | VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe | 13,000 | 7,600 | 0 | 58,46 % | 1,300 |
| BE | LEZ/07. | Megrims | VII | 578,100 | 520,200 | 0 | 89,98 % | 57,810 |
| BE | LEZ/2AC4-C | Megrims | Union waters of IIa and IV | 6,900 | 0,400 | 0 | 5,80 % | 0,690 |
| BE | LEZ/8ABDE. | Megrims | VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe | 25,000 | 18,200 | 0 | 72,80 % | 2,500 |
| BE | LIN/04-C. | Ling | Union waters of IV | 15,400 | 14,800 | 0 | 96,10 % | 0,600 |
| BE | LIN/6X14. | Ling | Union and international waters of VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV | 77,400 | 52,100 | 0 | 67,31 % | 7,740 |
| BE | MAC/2A34. | Mackerel | IIIa and IV; Union waters of IIa, IIIb, IIIc and Subdivisions 22-32 | 79,100 | 61,600 | 0 | 77,88 % | 7,910 |
| BE | NEP/07. | Norway lobster | VII | 16,200 | 13,600 | 0 | 83,95 % | 1,620 |
| BE | NEP/2AC4-C | Norway lobster | Union waters of IIa and IV | 1 034,800 | 286,800 | 0 | 27,72 % | 103,480 |
| BE | NEP/8ABDE. | Norway lobster | VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe | 5,600 | 0,400 | 0 | 7,14 % | 0,560 |
| BE | PLE/07A. | Plaice | VIIa | 220,300 | 144,100 | 0 | 65,41 % | 22,030 |
| BE | PLE/7DE. | Plaice | VIId and VIIe | 1 556,300 | 1 391,100 | 0 | 89,39 % | 155,630 |
| BE | PLE/7HJK. | Plaice | VIIh, VIIj and VIIk | 1,200 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,120 |
| BE | SOL/07D. | Common sole | VIId | 1 771,900 | 953,000 | 0 | 53,78 % | 177,190 |
| BE | SOL/07E. | Common sole | VIIe | 34,600 | 29,500 | 0 | 85,26 % | 3,460 |
| BE | SOL/24-C. | Common sole | Union waters of II and IV | 1 339,800 | 697,300 | 0 | 52,05 % | 133,980 |
| BE | SOL/7FG. | Common sole | VIIf and VIIg | 860,200 | 787,600 | 0 | 91,56 % | 72,600 |
| BE | SOL/7HJK. | Common sole | VIIh, VIIj and VIIk | 36,900 | 4,500 | 0 | 12,20 % | 3,690 |
| BE | SOL/8AB. | Common sole | VIIIa and VIIIb | 331,800 | 311,900 | 0 | 94,00 % | 19,900 |
| BE | WHG/07A. | Whiting | VIIa | 4,500 | 2,300 | 0 | 51,11 % | 0,450 |
| BE | WHG/7X7A-C | Whiting | VIIb, VIIc, VIId, VIIe, VIIf, VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk | 390,600 | 319,800 | 0 | 81,87 % | 39,060 |
| DE | ANF/07. | Anglerfish | VII | 353,900 | 310,413 | 0 | 87,71 % | 35,390 |
| DE | ANF/2AC4-C | Anglerfish | Union waters of IIa and IV | 369,600 | 248,831 | 0 | 67,32 % | 36,960 |
| DE | ARU/1/2. | Greater silver smelt | Union and international waters of I and II | 27,300 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 2,730 |
| DE | ARU/34-C | Greater silver smelt | Union waters of III and IV | 11,200 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 1,120 |
| DE | ARU/567. | Greater silver smelt | Union and international waters of V, VI and VII | 432,600 | 416,765 | 0 | 96,34 % | 15,835 |
| DE | BLI/5B67- | Blue ling | Union and international waters of Vb, VI, VII | 5,000 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,500 |
| DE | BSF/56712- | Black scabbardfish | EU and international waters of V, VI, VII and XII | 57,500 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 5,750 |
| DE | COD/03AS. | Cod | Kattegat | 1,200 | 0,481 | 0 | 40,08 % | 0,120 |
| DE | COD/3DX32. | Cod | EU waters of Subdivisions 25-32 | 4 711,350 | 0 | 540,701 | 11,48 % | 471,135 |
| DE | GFB/1234- | Greater forkbeard | EU and international waters of I, II, III and IV | 9,900 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,990 |
| DE | GFB/567- | Greater forkbeard | EU and international waters of V, VI and VII | 11,000 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 1,100 |
| DE | GHL/2A-C46 | Greenland halibut | Union waters of IIa and IV, Union and international waters of Vb and VI | 8,000 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,800 |
| DE | HAD/2AC4. | Haddock | IV; Union waters of IIa | 700,990 | 233,909 | 436,130 | 95,58 % | 30,951 |
| DE | HAD/5BC6A. | Haddock | Union and international waters of Vb and VIa | 1,800 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,180 |
| DE | HAD/6B1214 | Haddock | Union and international waters of VIb, XII and XIV | 4,000 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,400 |
| DE | HER/1/2- | Herring | Union, Norwegian and international waters of I and II | 4 431,130 | 2 321,619 | 1 922,228 | 95,77 % | 187,283 |
| DE | HER/3D-R30 | Herring | Union waters of Subdivisions 25-27, 28.2, 29 and 32 | 1 416,000 | 0 | 1 415,315 | 99,95 % | 0,685 |
| DE | HER/5B6ANB | Herring | Union and international waters of Vb, VIb and VIaN | 4 481,680 | 4 032,643 | 0 | 89,98 % | 448,168 |
| DE | HER/7G-K. | Herring | VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk | 501,970 | 450,217 | 0 | 89,69 % | 50,197 |
| DE | HKE/2AC4-C | Hake | Union waters of IIa and IV | 171,250 | 92,375 | 0 | 53,94 % | 17,125 |
| DE | JAX/2A-14 | Horse mackerel and associated by-catches | Union waters of IIa, IVa; VI, VIIa-c, VIIe-k, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV | 27 659,260 | 24 834,294 | 49,803 | 89,97 % | 2 765,926 |
| DE | LEZ/2AC4-C | Megrims | Union waters of IIa and IV | 5,600 | 1,071 | 0 | 19,13 % | 0,56 |
| DE | LIN/04-C. | Ling | Union waters of IV | 104,160 | 45,061 | 0 | 43,26 % | 10,416 |
| DE | LIN/1/2. | Ling | Union and international waters of I and II | 8,900 | 0,663 | 0 | 7,45 % | 0,890 |
| DE | LIN/3A/BCD | Ling | IIIa; Union waters of IIIbcd | 4,150 | 0,410 | 0 | 9,88 % | 0,415 |
| DE | LIN/6X14. | Ling | Union and international waters of VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV | 93,070 | 2,589 | 0 | 2,78 % | 9,307 |
| DE | MAC/2A34. | Mackerel | IIIa and IV; Union waters of IIa, IIIb, IIIc and Subdivisions 22-32 | 871,140 | 836,766 | 0 | 96,05 % | 34,374 |
| DE | NEP/2AC4-C | Norway lobster | Union waters of IIa and IV | 531,650 | 419,588 | 0 | 78,92 % | 53,165 |
| DE | NEP/3A/BCD | Norway lobster | IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32 | 12,500 | 3,139 | 0 | 25,11 % | 1,250 |
| DE | POK/56-14 | Saithe | VI; Union and international waters of Vb, XII and XIV | 85,270 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 8,527 |
| DE | RNG/5B67- | Roundnose grenadier | EU and international waters of Vb, VI, VII | 8,500 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,850 |
| DE | RNG/8X14- | Roundnose grenadier | EU and international waters of VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV | 41,000 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 4,100 |
| DE | SOL/24-C. | Common sole | Union waters of II and IV | 658,500 | 560,818 | 0 | 85,17 % | 65,850 |
| DE | SOL/3A/BCD | Common sole | IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32 | 22,400 | 8,892 | 0 | 39,70 % | 2,240 |
| DE | SPR/3BCD-C | Sprat | Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32 | 10 322,000 | 0 | 10 315,365 | 99,94 % | 6,635 |
| DE | USK/04-C. | Tusk | Union waters of IV | 20,800 | 1,817 | 0 | 8,74 % | 2,080 |
| DE | USK/1214EI | Tusk | Union and international waters of I, II and XIV | 4,700 | 0,297 | 0 | 6,32 % | 0,470 |
| DE | USK/3A/BCD | Tusk | IIIa, Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32 | 7,700 | 0,018 | 0 | 0,23 % | 0,770 |
| DE | USK/567EI. | Tusk | Union and international waters of V, VI and VII | 3,000 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,300 |
| DE | WHB/1X14 | Blue whiting | Union and international waters of I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId, VIIIe, XII and XIV | 12 618,360 | 11 341,048 | 37,671 | 90,18 % | 1 239,641 |
| DE | WHG/56-14 | Whiting | VI, Union and international waters of Vb, international waters of XII and XIV | 2,000 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,200 |
| DK | ANF/2AC4-C | Anglerfish | Union waters of IIa and IV | 756,580 | 196,140 | 0 | 25,92 % | 75,658 |
| DK | ARU/34-C | Greater silver smelt | Union waters of III and IV | 1 017,300 | 317,760 | 0 | 31,24 % | 101,730 |
| DK | ARU/567. | Greater silver smelt | Union and international waters of V, VI and VII | 422,500 | 124,850 | 0 | 29,55 % | 42,250 |
| DK | COD/03AS. | Cod | Kattegat | 71,700 | 56,730 | 0 | 79,12 % | 7,170 |
| DK | COD/3DX32. | Cod | EU waters of Subdivisions 25-32 | 15 204,390 | 0 | 5 869,290 | 38,60 % | 1 520,439 |
| DK | GHL/2A-C46 | Greenland halibut | Union waters of IIa and IV, Union and international waters of Vb and VI | 13,200 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 1,320 |
| DK | HAD/2AC4. | Haddock | IV; Union waters of IIa | 1 470,160 | 1 282,900 | 0 | 87,26 % | 147,016 |
| DK | HER/1/2- | Herring | Union, Norwegian and international waters of I and II | 17 184,200 | 16 880,370 | 0 | 98,23 % | 303,830 |
| DK | HER/3D-R30 | Herring | Union waters of Subdivisions 25-27, 28.2, 29 and 32 | 2 204,000 | 0 | 2 197,030 | 99,68 % | 6,970 |
| DK | HER/5B6ANB | Herring | Union and international waters of Vb, VIb and VIaN | 247,500 | 208,370 | 0 | 84,19 % | 24,750 |
| DK | HKE/2AC4-C | Hake | Union waters of IIa and IV | 1 351,570 | 870,060 | 0 | 64,37 % | 135,157 |
| DK | HKE/3A/BCD | Hake | IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32 | 816,800 | 210,910 | 0 | 25,82 % | 81,680 |
| DK | JAX/2A-14 | Horse mackerel and associated by-catches | Union waters of IIa, IVa; VI, VIIa-c, VIIe-k, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV | 7 868,710 | 6 681,950 | 43,700 | 85,47 % | 786,871 |
| DK | LEZ/2AC4-C | Megrims | Union waters of IIa and IV | 21,100 | 19,180 | 0 | 90,90 % | 1,920 |
| DK | LIN/04-C. | Ling | Union waters of IV | 204,330 | 83,180 | 0 | 40,71 % | 20,433 |
| DK | LIN/1/2. | Ling | Union and international waters of I and II | 8,900 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,890 |
| DK | LIN/3A/BCD | Ling | IIIa; Union waters of IIIbcd | 63,310 | 56,380 | 0 | 89,05 % | 6,331 |
| DK | LIN/6X14. | Ling | Union and international waters of VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV | 5,600 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,560 |
| DK | MAC/2A4A-N | Mackerel | Norwegian waters of IIa and IVa | 11 413,440 | 0 | 11 413,080 | 100,00 % | 0,360 |
| DK | NEP/2AC4-C | Norway lobster | Union waters of IIa and IV | 1 035,110 | 250,970 | 0 | 24,25 % | 103,511 |
| DK | NEP/3A/BCD | Norway lobster | IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32 | 4 298,680 | 2 646,290 | 0 | 61,56 % | 429,868 |
| DK | PRA/2AC4-C | Northern prawn | Union waters of IIa and IV | 2 530,600 | 163,460 | 0 | 6,46 % | 253,060 |
| DK | SOL/24-C. | Common sole | Union waters of II and IV | 692,100 | 497,230 | 0 | 71,84 % | 69,210 |
| DK | SOL/3A/BCD | Common sole | IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32 | 528,900 | 246,150 | 0 | 46,54 % | 52,890 |
| DK | SPR/3BCD-C | Sprat | Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32 | 27 569,000 | 0 | 27 113,080 | 98,35 % | 455,920 |
| DK | USK/04-C. | Tusk | Union waters of IV | 69,900 | 4,830 | 0 | 6,91 % | 6,990 |
| DK | USK/3A/BCD | Tusk | IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32 | 16,300 | 0,820 | 0 | 5,03 % | 1,630 |
| DK | WHB/1X14 | Blue whiting | Union and international waters of I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId, VIIIe, XII and XIV | 3 417,510 | 2 165,250 | 14,710 | 63,79 % | 341,751 |
| EE | COD/3DX32. | Cod | EU waters of Subdivisions 25-32 | 1 633,670 | 0 | 248,622 | 15,22 % | 163,367 |
| EE | HER/03D.RG | Herring | Subdivision 28.1 | 12 332,440 | 11 898,247 | 0 | 96,48 % | 434,193 |
| EE | HER/3D-R30 | Herring | Union waters of Subdivisions 25-27, 28.2, 29 and 32 | 10 142,000 | 0 | 10 042,332 | 99,02 % | 99,668 |
| EE | RNG/5B67- | Roundnose grenadier | EU and international waters of Vb, VI, VII | 63,000 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 6,300 |
| EE | SPR/3BCD-C | Sprat | Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32 | 29 810,000 | 0 | 29 805,065 | 99,98 % | 4,935 |
| ES | ANF/07. | Anglerfish | VII | 2 971,400 | 2 868,090 | 0 | 96,52 % | 103,310 |
| ES | ANF/8ABDE. | Anglerfish | VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe | 1 070,400 | 1 019,850 | 0 | 95,28 % | 50,550 |
| ES | ANF/8C3411 | Anglerfish | VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1 | 2 121,690 | 1 816,280 | 0 | 85,61 % | 212,169 |
| ES | GFB/567- | Greater forkbeard | EU and international waters of V, VI and VII | 588,220 | 568,360 | 19,830 | 99,99 % | 0,030 |
| ES | GHL/2A-C46 | Greenland halibut | Union waters of IIa and IV, Union and international waters of Vb and VI | 13,200 | 0,110 | 0 | 0,83 % | 1,320 |
| ES | HAD/6B1214 | Haddock | Union and international waters of VIb, XII and XIV | 3,300 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,330 |
| ES | HKE/571214 | Hake | VI and VII; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV | 12 446,040 | 11 941,040 | 0 | 95,94 % | 505,000 |
| ES | HKE/8ABDE. | Hake | VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe | 8 631,140 | 6 619,750 | 1 709,730 | 96,50 % | 301,660 |
| ES | HKE/8C3411 | Hake | VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1 | 9 882,200 | 7 099,500 | 0 | 71,84 % | 988,220 |
| ES | JAX/08C. | Horse mackerel and associated by-catches | VIIIc | 23 628,510 | 18 787,770 | 0 | 79,51 % | 2 362,851 |
| ES | JAX/09. | Horse mackerel and associated by-catches | IX | 10 840,780 | 10 127,150 | 0 | 93,42 % | 713,630 |
| ES | JAX/2A-14 | Horse mackerel and associated by-catches | Union waters of IIa, IVa; VI, VIIa-c, VIIe-k, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV | 7 075,130 | 5 880,240 | 0 | 83,11 % | 707,513 |
| ES | LEZ/07. | Megrims | VII | 5 437,900 | 4 539,310 | 0 | 83,48 % | 543,790 |
| ES | LEZ/56-14 | Megrims | Union and international waters of Vb; VI; international waters of XII and XIV | 427,400 | 212,710 | 0 | 49,77 % | 42,740 |
| ES | LEZ/8ABDE. | Megrims | VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe | 685,100 | 581,130 | 0 | 84,82 % | 68,510 |
| ES | LEZ/8C3411 | Megrims | VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1 | 1 158,770 | 735,070 | 0 | 63,44 % | 115,877 |
| ES | LIN/6X14. | Ling | Union and international waters of VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV | 2 456,700 | 1 621,160 | 0 | 65,99 % | 245,670 |
| ES | MAC/8C3411 | Mackerel | VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1 | 20 223,800 | 15 444,990 | 620,400 | 79,44 % | 2 022,380 |
| ES | NEP/07. | Norway lobster | VII | 1 498,480 | 76,510 | 132,180 | 13,93 % | 149,848 |
| ES | NEP/08C. | Norway lobster | VIIIc | 68,700 | 21,950 | 0 | 31,95 % | 6,870 |
| ES | NEP/5BC6. | Norway lobster | VI; Union and international waters of Vb | 37,200 | 0,060 | 0 | 0,16 % | 3,720 |
| ES | NEP/8ABDE. | Norway lobster | VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe | 131,200 | 0,570 | 0 | 0,43 % | 13,120 |
| ES | NEP/9/3411 | Norway lobster | IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1 | 36,850 | 31,340 | 0 | 85,05 % | 3,685 |
| ES | POK/56-14 | Saithe | VI; Union and international waters of Vb, XII and XIV | 23,000 | 21,190 | 0 | 92,13 % | 1,810 |
| ES | RNG/5B67- | Roundnose grenadier | EU and international waters of Vb, VI, VII | 111,060 | 110,900 | 0 | 99,86 % | 0,160 |
| ES | RNG/8X14- | Roundnose grenadier | EU and international waters of VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV | 3 650,020 | 2 417,700 | 202,060 | 71,77 % | 365,002 |
| ES | SBR/09- | Red Seabream | EU and international waters of IX | 682,500 | 111,530 | 52,720 | 24,07 % | 68,250 |
| ES | SBR/10- | Red Seabream | EU and international waters of X | 10,000 | 0,510 | 0 | 5,10 % | 1,000 |
| ES | SBR/678- | Red Seabream | EU and international waters of VI, VII and VIII | 118,230 | 118,170 | 0 | 99,95 % | 0,060 |
| ES | WHB/1X14 | Blue whiting | Union and international waters of I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId, VIIIe, XII and XIV | 1 587,170 | 74,530 | 0 | 4,70 % | 158,717 |
| ES | WHB/8C3411 | Blue whiting | VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1 | 21 487,890 | 14 538,070 | 0 | 67,66 % | 2 148,789 |
| ES | WHG/56-14 | Whiting | VI, Union and international waters of Vb, international waters of XII and XIV | 1,100 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,110 |
| ES | WHG/7X7A-C | Whiting | VIIb, VIIc, VIId, VIIe, VIIf, VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk | 11,200 | 4,190 | 0 | 37,41 % | 1,120 |
| FI | COD/3DX32. | Cod | EU waters of Subdivisions 25-32 | 1 250,090 | 0 | 434,391 | 34,75 % | 125,009 |
| FI | HER/30/31. | Herring | Subdivisions 30-31 | 105 843,500 | 0 | 103 546,210 | 97,83 % | 2 297,290 |
| FI | HER/3D-R30 | Herring | Union waters of Subdivisions 25-27, 28.2, 29 and 32 | 19 556,000 | 0 | 18 052,464 | 92,31 % | 1 503,536 |
| FI | SPR/3BCD-C | Sprat | Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32 | 11 442,000 | 0 | 11 074,842 | 96,79 % | 367,158 |
| FR | ALF/3X14- | Alfonsinos | EU and international waters of III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV | 31,200 | 19,300 | 0 | 61,86 % | 3,120 |
| FR | ANF/07. | Anglerfish | VII | 17 267,500 | 14 859,400 | 0 | 86,05 % | 1 726,750 |
| FR | ANF/2AC4-C | Anglerfish | Union waters of IIa and IV | 70,200 | 17,600 | 0 | 25,07 % | 7,020 |
| FR | ANF/8ABDE. | Anglerfish | VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe | 7 397,600 | 6 154,300 | 0 | 83,19 % | 739,760 |
| FR | ANF/8C3411 | Anglerfish | VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1 | 49,500 | 38,400 | 0 | 77,58 % | 4,950 |
| FR | ARU/1/2. | Greater silver smelt | Union and international waters of I and II | 8,900 | 0,200 | 0 | 2,25 % | 0,890 |
| FR | ARU/34-C | Greater silver smelt | Union waters of III and IV | 7,800 | 1,800 | 0 | 23,08 % | 0,780 |
| FR | ARU/567. | Greater silver smelt | Union and international waters of V, VI and VII | 7,800 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,780 |
| FR | BLI/5B67- | Blue ling | Union and international waters of Vb, VI, VII | 2 239,640 | 1 694,000 | 0 | 75,64 % | 223,964 |
| FR | BSF/56712- | Black scabbardfish | EU and international waters of V, VI, VII and XII | 2 887,090 | 2 167,100 | 0 | 75,06 % | 288,709 |
| FR | BSF/8910- | Black scabbardfish | EU and international waters of VIII, IX and X | 31,900 | 7,400 | 0 | 23,20 % | 3,190 |
| FR | COD/07A. | Cod | VIIa | 11,600 | 0,500 | 0 | 4,31 % | 1,160 |
| FR | COD/07D. | Cod | VIId | 1 414,400 | 642,300 | 0 | 45,41 % | 141,440 |
| FR | COD/7XAD34 | Cod | VIIb, VIIc, VIIe-k, VIII, IX and X, Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1 | 8 182,100 | 4 016,200 | 0 | 49,09 % | 818,210 |
| FR | GFB/1012- | Greater forkbeard | EU and international waters of X and XII | 10,000 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 1,000 |
| FR | GFB/1234- | Greater forkbeard | EU and international waters of I, II, III and IV | 10,000 | 0,600 | 0 | 6,00 % | 1,000 |
| FR | GFB/567- | Greater forkbeard | EU and international waters of V, VI and VII | 727,000 | 438,100 | 17,300 | 62,64 % | 72,700 |
| FR | GFB/89- | Greater forkbeard | EU and international waters of VIII and IX | 16,000 | 10,100 | 0 | 63,13 % | 1,600 |
| FR | GHL/2A-C46 | Greenland halibut | Union waters of IIa and IV, Union and international waters of Vb and VI | 598,400 | 305,600 | 0 | 51,07 % | 59,840 |
| FR | HAD/07A. | Haddock | VIIa | 95,900 | 0,700 | 0 | 0,73 % | 9,590 |
| FR | HAD/2AC4. | Haddock | IV; Union waters of IIa | 256,700 | 179,000 | 0 | 69,73 % | 25,670 |
| FR | HAD/5BC6A. | Haddock | Union and international waters of Vb and VIa | 103,100 | 51,700 | 0 | 50,15 % | 10,310 |
| FR | HAD/6B1214 | Haddock | Union and international waters of VIb, XII and XIV | 149,800 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 14,980 |
| FR | HAD/7X7A34 | Haddock | VIIb-k, VIII, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1 | 8 878,000 | 8 778,600 | 0 | 98,88 % | 99,400 |
| FR | HER/5B6ANB | Herring | Union and international waters of Vb, VIb and VIaN | 590,200 | 586,600 | 0 | 99,39 % | 3,600 |
| FR | HER/7G-K. | Herring | VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk | 1 200,400 | 0,900 | 0 | 0,07 % | 120,040 |
| FR | HKE/2AC4-C | Hake | Union waters of IIa and IV | 1 032,750 | 800,800 | 0 | 77,54 % | 103,275 |
| FR | HKE/571214 | Hake | VI and VII; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV | 17 925,400 | 16 129,600 | 0 | 89,98 % | 1 792,540 |
| FR | HKE/8ABDE. | Hake | VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe | 18 839,000 | 13 633,600 | 0 | 72,37 % | 1 883,900 |
| FR | HKE/8C3411 | Hake | VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1 | 951,700 | 368,700 | 0 | 38,74 % | 95,170 |
| FR | JAX/08C. | Horse mackerel and associated by-catches | VIIIc | 411,100 | 9,800 | 0 | 2,38 % | 41,110 |
| FR | JAX/2A-14 | Horse mackerel and associated by-catches | Union waters of IIa, IVa; VI, VIIa-c, VIIe-k, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV | 12 410,200 | 6 461,500 | 300 | 54,48 % | 1 241,020 |
| FR | LEZ/07. | Megrims | VII | 6 633,800 | 3 679,500 | 0 | 55,47 % | 663,380 |
| FR | LEZ/2AC4-C | Megrims | Union waters of IIa and IV | 35,200 | 6,800 | 0 | 19,32 % | 3,520 |
| FR | LEZ/56-14 | Megrims | Union and international waters of Vb; VI; international waters of XII and XIV | 1 665,600 | 95,600 | 0 | 5,74 % | 166,560 |
| FR | LEZ/8ABDE. | Megrims | VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe | 1 194,700 | 849,700 | 0 | 71,12 % | 119,470 |
| FR | LEZ/8C3411 | Megrims | VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1 | 62,100 | 12,900 | 0 | 20,77 % | 6,210 |
| FR | LIN/04-C. | Ling | Union waters of IV | 133,900 | 103,800 | 0 | 77,52 % | 13,390 |
| FR | LIN/1/2. | Ling | Union and international waters of I and II | 8,900 | 7,400 | 0 | 83,15 % | 0,890 |
| FR | LIN/6X14. | Ling | Union and international waters of VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV | 2 678,200 | 2 215,400 | 0 | 82,72 % | 267,820 |
| FR | MAC/2A34. | Mackerel | IIIa and IV; Union waters of IIa, IIIb, IIIc and Subdivisions 22-32 | 1 725,200 | 1 341,900 | 0 | 77,78 % | 172,520 |
| FR | MAC/2CX14- | Mackerel | VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of IIa, XII and XIV | 16 821,900 | 13 367,400 | 1 322,300 | 87,32 % | 1 682,190 |
| FR | MAC/8C3411 | Mackerel | VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1 | 1 037,100 | 221,300 | 642,700 | 83,31 % | 103,710 |
| FR | NEP/07. | Norway lobster | VII | 5 725,600 | 671,800 | 0 | 11,73 % | 572,560 |
| FR | NEP/08C. | Norway lobster | VIIIc | 14,600 | 0,500 | 0 | 3,42 % | 1,460 |
| FR | NEP/2AC4-C | Norway lobster | Union waters of IIa and IV | 30,800 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 3,080 |
| FR | NEP/5BC6. | Norway lobster | VI; Union and international waters of Vb | 147,700 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 14,770 |
| FR | NEP/8ABDE. | Norway lobster | VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe | 4 195,500 | 2 430,900 | 0 | 57,94 % | 419,550 |
| FR | PLE/07A. | Plaice | VIIa | 20,000 | 0,300 | 0 | 1,50 % | 2,000 |
| FR | PLE/7DE. | Plaice | VIId and VIIe | 3 152,400 | 2 358,200 | 0 | 74,81 % | 315,240 |
| FR | PLE/7HJK. | Plaice | VIIh, VIIj and VIIk | 50,300 | 48,600 | 0 | 96,62 % | 1,700 |
| FR | POK/56-14 | Saithe | VI; Union and international waters of Vb, XII and XIV | 4 794,000 | 3 805,600 | 0 | 79,38 % | 479,400 |
| FR | RNG/5B67- | Roundnose grenadier | EU and international waters of Vb, VI, VII | 4 038,720 | 993,700 | 0 | 24,60 % | 403,872 |
| FR | RNG/8X14- | Roundnose grenadier | EU and international waters of VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV | 133,900 | 0,200 | 0 | 0,15 % | 13,390 |
| FR | SBR/678- | Red Seabream | EU and international waters of VI, VII and VIII | 78,500 | 51,200 | 0 | 65,22 % | 7,850 |
| FR | SOL/07D. | Common sole | VIId | 3 505,600 | 2 864,500 | 0 | 81,71 % | 350,560 |
| FR | SOL/07E. | Common sole | VIIe | 354,100 | 321,100 | 0 | 90,68 % | 33,000 |
| FR | SOL/24-C. | Common sole | Union waters of II and IV | 947,100 | 680,100 | 0 | 71,81 % | 94,710 |
| FR | SOL/7FG. | Common sole | VIIf and VIIg | 63,500 | 48,800 | 0 | 76,85 % | 6,350 |
| FR | SOL/7HJK. | Common sole | VIIh, VIIj and VIIk | 106,800 | 76,000 | 0 | 71,16 % | 10,680 |
| FR | SOL/8AB. | Common sole | VIIIa and VIIIb | 4 120,400 | 3 879,200 | 0 | 94,15 % | 241,200 |
| FR | USK/04-C. | Tusk | Union waters of IV | 47,700 | 10,900 | 0 | 22,85 % | 4,770 |
| FR | USK/1214EI | Tusk | Union and international waters of I, II and XIV | 7,700 | 6,900 | 0 | 89,61 % | 0,770 |
| FR | USK/567EI. | Tusk | Union and international waters of V, VI and VII | 625,040 | 228,200 | 0 | 36,51 % | 62,504 |
| FR | WHB/1X14 | Blue whiting | Union and international waters of I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId, VIIIe, XII and XIV | 8 319,000 | 7 181,600 | 0 | 86,33 % | 831,900 |
| FR | WHG/07A. | Whiting | VIIa | 3,300 | 0,600 | 0 | 18,18 % | 0,330 |
| FR | WHG/56-14 | Whiting | VI, Union and international waters of Vb, international waters of XII and XIV | 39,000 | 1,400 | 0 | 3,59 % | 3,900 |
| FR | WHG/7X7A-C | Whiting | VIIb, VIIc, VIId, VIIe, VIIf, VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk | 15 078,900 | 6 997,700 | 0 | 46,41 % | 1 507,890 |
| IE | ALF/3X14- | Alfonsinos | EU and international waters of III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV | 1,100 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,110 |
| IE | ANF/07. | Anglerfish | VII | 3 523,950 | 3 172,717 | 0 | 90,03 % | 351,233 |
| IE | ARU/34-C | Greater silver smelt | Union waters of III and IV | 7,800 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,780 |
| IE | ARU/567. | Greater silver smelt | Union and international waters of V, VI and VII | 338,800 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 33,880 |
| IE | BLI/5B67- | Blue ling | Union and international waters of Vb, VI, VII | 0,500 | 0,480 | 0 | 96,00 % | 0,020 |
| IE | BSF/56712- | Black scabbardfish | EU and international waters of V, VI, VII and XII | 0,100 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,010 |
| IE | COD/07A. | Cod | VIIa | 175,100 | 159,692 | 0 | 91,20 % | 15,408 |
| IE | COD/7XAD34 | Cod | VIIb, VIIc, VIIe-k, VIII, IX and X, Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1 | 1 612,010 | 1 452,085 | 0 | 90,08 % | 159,925 |
| IE | GFB/567- | Greater forkbeard | EU and international waters of V, VI and VII | 26,700 | 17,567 | 0 | 65,79 % | 2,670 |
| IE | HAD/07A. | Haddock | VIIa | 541,640 | 491,903 | 0 | 90,82 % | 49,737 |
| IE | HAD/5BC6A. | Haddock | Union and international waters of Vb and VIa | 777,260 | 746,274 | 0 | 96,01 % | 30,986 |
| IE | HAD/6B1214 | Haddock | Union and international waters of VIb, XII and XIV | 105,400 | 105,358 | 0 | 99,96 % | 0,042 |
| IE | HER/07A/MM | Herring | VIIa | 2,500 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,250 |
| IE | HER/1/2- | Herring | Union, Norwegian and international waters of I and II | 3 755,230 | 0 | 3 593,584 | 95,70 % | 161,646 |
| IE | HER/5B6ANB | Herring | Union and international waters of Vb, VIb and VIaN | 3 739,510 | 3 025,655 | 0 | 80,91 % | 373,951 |
| IE | HER/7G-K. | Herring | VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk | 16 643,450 | 14 790,997 | 0 | 88,87 % | 1 664,345 |
| IE | HKE/571214 | Hake | VI and VII; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV | 1 972,160 | 1 772,351 | 0 | 89,87 % | 197,216 |
| IE | JAX/2A-14 | Horse mackerel and associated by-catches | Union waters of IIa, IVa; VI, VIIa-c, VIIe-k, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV | 41 195,510 | 37 398,143 | 0 | 90,78 % | 3 797,367 |
| IE | LEZ/07. | Megrims | VII | 3 386,900 | 3 053,295 | 0 | 90,15 % | 333,605 |
| IE | LEZ/56-14 | Megrims | Union and international waters of Vb; VI; international waters of XII and XIV | 487,300 | 384,113 | 0 | 78,82 % | 48,730 |
| IE | LIN/6X14. | Ling | Union and international waters of VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV | 692,520 | 619,345 | 0 | 89,43 % | 69,252 |
| IE | MAC/2CX14- | Mackerel | VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of IIa, XII and XIV | 57 443,250 | 43 079,934 | 13 523,407 | 98,54 % | 839,909 |
| IE | NEP/*07U16 | Norway lobster | VII (Porcupine Bank — Unit 16) | 771,400 | 654,000 | 0 | 84,78 % | 77,140 |
| IE | NEP/07. | Norway lobster | VII | 9 352,420 | 7 762,505 | 654,000 | 89,99 % | 935,242 |
| IE | NEP/5BC6. | Norway lobster | VI; Union and international waters of Vb | 247,100 | 6,106 | 0 | 2,47 % | 24,710 |
| IE | PLE/07A. | Plaice | VIIa | 1 047,800 | 102,697 | 0 | 9,80 % | 104,780 |
| IE | POK/56-14 | Saithe | VI; Union and international waters of Vb, XII and XIV | 465,000 | 312,944 | 0 | 67,30 % | 46,500 |
| IE | RNG/5B67- | Roundnose grenadier | EU and international waters of Vb, VI, VII | 27,700 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 2,770 |
| IE | RNG/8X14- | Roundnose grenadier | EU and international waters of VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV | 5,700 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,570 |
| IE | SOL/7HJK. | Common sole | VIIh, VIIj and VIIk | 170,400 | 85,414 | 0 | 50,13 % | 17,040 |
| IE | USK/567EI. | Tusk | Union and international waters of V, VI and VII | 14,300 | 1,865 | 0 | 13,04 % | 1,430 |
| IE | WHB/1X14 | Blue whiting | Union and international waters of I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId, VIIIe, XII and XIV | 14 671,780 | 13 205,392 | 0 | 90,01 % | 1 466,388 |
| IE | WHG/07A. | Whiting | VIIa | 47,910 | 44,360 | 0 | 92,59 % | 3,550 |
| IE | WHG/56-14 | Whiting | VI, Union and international waters of Vb, international waters of XII and XIV | 92,370 | 72,363 | 0 | 78,34 % | 9,237 |
| IE | WHG/7X7A-C | Whiting | VIIb, VIIc, VIId, VIIe, VIIf, VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk | 7 668,960 | 6 902,221 | 0 | 90,00 % | 766,739 |
| LT | COD/3DX32. | Cod | EU waters of Subdivisions 25-32 | 4 353,400 | 0 | 1 743,276 | 40,04 % | 435,340 |
| LT | HER/3D-R30 | Herring | Union waters of Subdivisions 25-27, 28.2, 29 and 32 | 2 663,000 | 0 | 2 478,427 | 93,07 % | 184,573 |
| LT | SPR/3BCD-C | Sprat | Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32 | 10 355,000 | 0 | 10 353,744 | 99,99 % | 1,256 |
| LV | COD/3DX32. | Cod | EU waters of Subdivisions 25-32 | 6 283,000 | 0 | 2 441,400 | 38,86 % | 628,300 |
| LV | HER/03D.RG | Herring | Subdivision 28.1 | 18 463,000 | 18 462,300 | 0 | 100 % | 0,700 |
| NL | ANF/07. | Anglerfish | VII | 15,200 | 0,501 | 0 | 3,30 % | 1,520 |
| NL | ANF/2AC4-C | Anglerfish | Union waters of IIa and IV | 274,100 | 23,815 | 0 | 8,69 % | 27,410 |
| NL | ARU/1/2. | Greater silver smelt | Union and international waters of I and II | 20,700 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 2,070 |
| NL | ARU/34-C | Greater silver smelt | Union waters of III and IV | 46,900 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 4,690 |
| NL | ARU/567. | Greater silver smelt | Union and international waters of V, VI and VII | 3 147,100 | 1 430,210 | 0 | 45,45 % | 314,710 |
| NL | COD/07A. | Cod | VIIa | 1,000 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,100 |
| NL | COD/07D. | Cod | VIId | 46,030 | 36,978 | 0 | 80,33 % | 4,603 |
| NL | COD/7XAD34 | Cod | VIIb, VIIc, VIIe-k, VIII, IX and X, Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1 | 2,600 | 0,922 | 0 | 35,46 % | 0,260 |
| NL | GFB/567- | Greater forkbeard | EU and international waters of V, VI and VII | 149,000 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 14,900 |
| NL | HAD/07A. | Haddock | VIIa | 0,200 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,020 |
| NL | HAD/2AC4. | Haddock | IV; Union waters of IIa | 184,790 | 169,231 | 0 | 91,58 % | 15,559 |
| NL | HAD/7X7A34 | Haddock | VIIb-k, VIII, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1 | 23,000 | 21,136 | 0 | 91,90 % | 1,864 |
| NL | HER/1/2- | Herring | Union, Norwegian and international waters of I and II | 5 479,850 | 5 425,883 | 10,620 | 99,21 % | 43,347 |
| NL | HER/5B6ANB | Herring | Union and international waters of Vb, VIb and VIaN | 2 370,260 | 2 130,949 | 0 | 89,90 % | 237,026 |
| NL | HER/7G-K. | Herring | VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk | 865,370 | 314,834 | 0 | 36,38 % | 86,537 |
| NL | HKE/2AC4-C | Hake | Union waters of IIa and IV | 81,020 | 42,102 | 0 | 51,96 % | 8,102 |
| NL | HKE/571214 | Hake | VI and VII; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV | 238,150 | 76,346 | 1,177 | 32,55 % | 23,815 |
| NL | HKE/8ABDE. | Hake | VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe | 24,800 | 0 | 6,700 | 27,02 % | 2,480 |
| NL | JAX/2A-14 | Horse mackerel and associated by-catches | Union waters of IIa, IVa; VI, VIIa-c, VIIe-k, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV | 64 263,580 | 52 455,973 | 2450,424 | 85,44 % | 6 426,358 |
| NL | LEZ/2AC4-C | Megrims | Union waters of IIa and IV | 27,600 | 15,124 | 0 | 54,80 % | 2,760 |
| NL | LIN/04-C. | Ling | Union waters of IV | 5,600 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,560 |
| NL | LIN/6X14. | Ling | Union and international waters of VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV | 0,300 | 0,100 | 0 | 33,33 % | 0,030 |
| NL | MAC/2A34. | Mackerel | IIIa and IV; Union waters of IIa, IIIb, IIIc and Subdivisions 22-32 | 1 488,500 | 741,559 | 598,041 | 90,00 % | 148,900 |
| NL | MAC/2CX14- | Mackerel | VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of IIa, XII and XIV | 19 082,230 | 13 711,312 | 3 462,695 | 90,00 % | 1 908,223 |
| NL | NEP/2AC4-C | Norway lobster | Union waters of IIa and IV | 1 219,270 | 862,899 | 0 | 70,77 % | 121,927 |
| NL | NEP/5BC6. | Norway lobster | VI; Union and international waters of Vb | 18,000 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 1,800 |
| NL | PLE/07A. | Plaice | VIIa | 0,100 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,010 |
| NL | PRA/2AC4-C | Northern prawn | Union waters of IIa and IV | 41,900 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 4,190 |
| NL | SOL/24-C. | Common sole | Union waters of II and IV | 11 127,000 | 9 910,051 | 0 | 89,06 % | 1 112,700 |
| NL | SOL/3A/BCD | Common sole | IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32 | 18,900 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 1,890 |
| NL | SOL/7HJK. | Common sole | VIIh, VIIj and VIIk | 59,040 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 5,904 |
| NL | WHB/1X14 | Blue whiting | Union and international waters of I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId, VIIIe, XII and XIV | 57 308,710 | 51 536,926 | 16,221 | 89,96 % | 5 730,871 |
| NL | WHG/7X7A-C | Whiting | VIIb, VIIc, VIId, VIIe, VIIf, VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk | 972,250 | 736,710 | 0 | 75,77 % | 97,225 |
| PL | BSF/56712- | Black scabbardfish | EU and international waters of V, VI, VII and XII | 38,500 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 3,850 |
| PL | COD/3DX32. | Cod | EU waters of Subdivisions 25-32 | 19 438,400 | 0 | 11 794,652 | 60,68 % | 1 943,840 |
| PT | BSF/8910- | Black scabbardfish | EU and international waters of VIII, IX and X | 3 784,690 | 2 484,400 | 0 | 65,64 % | 378,469 |
| PT | GFB/1012- | Greater forkbeard | EU and international waters of X and XII | 40,000 | 6,400 | 0 | 16,00 % | 4,000 |
| PT | HKE/8C3411 | Hake | VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1 | 4 624,560 | 3 191,100 | 0 | 69,00 % | 462,456 |
| PT | JAX/08C. | Horse mackerel and associated by-catches | VIIIc | 2 281,270 | 1 778,700 | 0 | 77,97 % | 228,127 |
| PT | JAX/09. | Horse mackerel and associated by-catches | IX | 22 413,800 | 20 088,700 | 0 | 89,63 % | 2 241,380 |
| PT | LEZ/8C3411 | Megrims | VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1 | 106,200 | 81,300 | 0 | 76,55 % | 10,620 |
| PT | NEP/9/3411 | Norway lobster | IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1 | 204,500 | 202,200 | 0 | 98,88 % | 2,300 |
| PT | SBR/09- | Red Seabream | EU and international waters of IX | 184,200 | 109,800 | 0 | 59,61 % | 18,420 |
| PT | SBR/10- | Red Seabream | EU and international waters of X | 1 128,000 | 571,700 | 0 | 50,68 % | 112,800 |
| SE | COD/3DX32. | Cod | EU waters of Subdivisions 25-32 | 16 032,100 | 0 | 5 287,710 | 32,98 % | 1 603,210 |
| SE | HAD/2AC4. | Haddock | IV; Union waters of IIa | 28,500 | 17,570 | 0 | 61,65 % | 2,850 |
| SE | HER/1/2- | Herring | Union, Norwegian and international waters of I and II | 57,340 | 50,550 | 0 | 88,16 % | 5,734 |
| SE | HER/30/31. | Herring | Subdivisions 30-31 | 11 892,500 | 0 | 10 937,740 | 91,97 % | 954,760 |
| SE | HER/3D-R30 | Herring | Union waters of Subdivisions 25-27, 28.2, 29 and 32 | 29 272,000 | 0 | 28 830,000 | 98,49 % | 442,000 |
| SE | HKE/3A/BCD | Hake | IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32 | 178,400 | 27,060 | 0 | 15,17 % | 17,840 |
| SE | JAX/2A-14 | Horse mackerel and associated by-catches | Union waters of IIa, IVa; VI, VIIa-c, VIIe-k, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV | 677,300 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 67,730 |
| SE | LIN/04-C. | Ling | Union waters of IV | 11,100 | 0,240 | 0 | 2,16 % | 1,110 |
| SE | LIN/3A/BCD | Ling | IIIa; Union waters of IIIbcd | 27,300 | 11,700 | 0 | 42,86 % | 2,730 |
| SE | MAC/2A34. | Mackerel | IIIa and IV; Union waters of IIa, IIIb, IIIc and Subdivisions 22-32 | 2 941,540 | 2 101,050 | 829,280 | 99,62 % | 11,210 |
| SE | NEP/3A/BCD | Norway lobster | IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32 | 1 538,400 | 1 124,740 | 0 | 73,11 % | 153,840 |
| SE | PRA/2AC4-C | Northern prawn | Union waters of IIa and IV | 101,300 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 10,130 |
| SE | SOL/3A/BCD | Common sole | IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32 | 57,340 | 54,250 | 0 | 94,61 % | 3,090 |
| SE | SPR/3BCD-C | Sprat | Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32 | 50 490,000 | 0 | 50 489,430 | 100,00 % | 0,570 |
| SE | USK/04-C. | Tusk | Union waters of IV | 6,600 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 0,660 |
| SE | USK/3A/BCD | Tusk | IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32 | 7,700 | 1,030 | 0 | 13,38 % | 0,770 |
| SE | WHB/1X14 | Blue whiting | Union and international waters of I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId, VIIIe, XII and XIV | 29,710 | 26,710 | 0 | 89,90 % | 2,971 |
| UK | ALF/3X14- | Alfonsinos | EU and international waters of III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV | 11,100 | 1,400 | 0 | 12,61 % | 1,110 |
| UK | ANF/07. | Anglerfish | VII | 6 533,860 | 6 152,200 | 197,500 | 97,18 % | 184,160 |
| UK | ANF/2AC4-C | Anglerfish | Union waters of IIa and IV | 7 893,800 | 4 778,900 | 314,100 | 64,52 % | 789,380 |
| UK | ARU/1/2. | Greater silver smelt | Union and international waters of I and II | 43,600 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 4,360 |
| UK | ARU/34-C | Greater silver smelt | Union waters of III and IV | 17,900 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 1,790 |
| UK | ARU/567. | Greater silver smelt | Union and international waters of V, VI and VII | 45,700 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 4,570 |
| UK | BLI/5B67- | Blue ling | Union and international waters of Vb, VI, VII | 253,560 | 203,600 | 0 | 80,30 % | 25,356 |
| UK | BSF/56712- | Black scabbardfish | EU and international waters of V, VI, VII and XII | 76,860 | 56,900 | 0 | 74,03 % | 7,686 |
| UK | COD/07A. | Cod | VIIa | 120,400 | 107,400 | 0 | 89,20 % | 12,040 |
| UK | COD/07D. | Cod | VIId | 179,150 | 99,800 | 0 | 55,71 % | 17,915 |
| UK | COD/7XAD34 | Cod | VIIb, VIIc, VIIe-k, VIII, IX and X, Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1 | 883,500 | 548,100 | 0 | 62,04 % | 88,350 |
| UK | GFB/1012- | Greater forkbeard | EU and international waters of X and XII | 10,000 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 1,000 |
| UK | GFB/1234- | Greater forkbeard | EU and international waters of I, II, III and IV | 14,500 | 2,100 | 0 | 14,48 % | 1,450 |
| UK | GFB/567- | Greater forkbeard | EU and international waters of V, VI and VII | 679,100 | 251,300 | 0 | 37,00 % | 67,910 |
| UK | GHL/2A-C46 | Greenland halibut | Union waters of IIa and IV, Union and international waters of Vb and VI | 535,000 | 344,500 | 0 | 64,39 % | 53,500 |
| UK | HAD/07A. | Haddock | VIIa | 615,000 | 154,400 | 0 | 25,11 % | 61,500 |
| UK | HAD/2AC4. | Haddock | IV; Union waters of IIa | 33 209,290 | 29 446,500 | 3 498,100 | 99,20 % | 264,690 |
| UK | HAD/5BC6A. | Haddock | Union and international waters of Vb and VIa | 3 926,500 | 3 875,900 | 0 | 98,71 % | 50,600 |
| UK | HAD/6B1214 | Haddock | Union and international waters of VIb, XII and XIV | 1 097,800 | 595,400 | 0 | 54,24 % | 109,780 |
| UK | HER/07A/MM | Herring | VIIa | 5 012,700 | 5 000,200 | 0 | 99,75 % | 12,500 |
| UK | HER/5B6ANB | Herring | Union and international waters of Vb, VIb and VIaN | 16 314,850 | 15 734,300 | 0 | 96,44 % | 580,550 |
| UK | HER/7G-K. | Herring | VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk | 23,800 | 1,200 | 0 | 5,04 % | 2,380 |
| UK | HKE/2AC4-C | Hake | Union waters of IIa and IV | 1 838,900 | 1 658,000 | 0 | 90,16 % | 180,900 |
| UK | HKE/571214 | Hake | VI and VII; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV | 6 527,800 | 5 224,300 | 86,300 | 81,35 % | 652,780 |
| UK | JAX/2A-14 | Horse mackerel and associated by-catches | Union waters of IIa, IVa; VI, VIIa-c, VIIe-k, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV | 7 909,400 | 6 788,600 | 0 | 85,83 % | 790,940 |
| UK | LEZ/07. | Megrims | VII | 3 212,050 | 3 055,400 | 0 | 95,12 % | 156,650 |
| UK | LEZ/2AC4-C | Megrims | Union waters of IIa and IV | 2 043,600 | 1 686,900 | 0 | 82,55 % | 204,360 |
| UK | LEZ/56-14 | Megrims | Union and international waters of Vb; VI; international waters of XII and XIV | 1 179,300 | 527,400 | 0 | 44,72 % | 117,930 |
| UK | LIN/04-C. | Ling | Union waters of IV | 2 172,400 | 2 069,100 | 0 | 95,24 % | 103,300 |
| UK | LIN/1/2. | Ling | Union and international waters of I and II | 8,900 | 0,800 | 0 | 8,99 % | 0,890 |
| UK | LIN/6X14. | Ling | Union and international waters of VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV | 2 872,800 | 2 365,700 | 0 | 82,35 % | 287,280 |
| UK | MAC/2A34. | Mackerel | IIIa and IV; Union waters of IIa, IIIb, IIIc and Subdivisions 22-32 | 1 364,600 | 795,400 | 546,700 | 98,35 % | 22,500 |
| UK | NEP/07. | Norway lobster | VII | 7 740,000 | 6 872,000 | 118,200 | 90,31 % | 749,800 |
| UK | NEP/2AC4-C | Norway lobster | Union waters of IIa and IV | 15 949,850 | 8 423,600 | 0 | 52,81 % | 1 594,985 |
| UK | NEP/5BC6. | Norway lobster | VI; Union and international waters of Vb | 17 698,500 | 12 826,800 | 0 | 72,47 % | 1 769,850 |
| UK | PLE/07A. | Plaice | VIIa | 519,600 | 90,000 | 0 | 17,32 % | 51,960 |
| UK | PLE/7DE. | Plaice | VIId and VIIe | 1 822,400 | 1 680,400 | 0 | 92,21 % | 142,000 |
| UK | POK/56-14 | Saithe | VI; Union and international waters of Vb, XII and XIV | 4 485,830 | 3 647,500 | 0 | 81,31 % | 448,583 |
| UK | PRA/2AC4-C | Northern prawn | Union waters of IIa and IV | 730,700 | 0,200 | 0 | 0,03 % | 73,070 |
| UK | RNG/5B67- | Roundnose grenadier | EU and international waters of Vb, VI, VII | 192,900 | 6,000 | 0 | 3,11 % | 19,290 |
| UK | RNG/8X14- | Roundnose grenadier | EU and international waters of VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV | 11,400 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 1,140 |
| UK | SBR/10- | Red Seabream | EU and international waters of X | 10,100 | 0 | 0 | 0 % | 1,010 |
| UK | SBR/678- | Red Seabream | EU and international waters of VI, VII and VIII | 5,400 | 0,400 | 0 | 7,41 % | 0,540 |
| UK | SOL/07D. | Common sole | VIId | 1 233,200 | 604,900 | 0 | 49,05 % | 123,320 |
| UK | SOL/07E. | Common sole | VIIe | 581,300 | 536,900 | 0 | 92,36 % | 44,400 |
| UK | SOL/24-C. | Common sole | Union waters of II and IV | 976,200 | 857,800 | 0 | 87,87 % | 97,620 |
| UK | SOL/7HJK. | Common sole | VIIh, VIIj and VIIk | 74,800 | 46,600 | 0 | 62,30 % | 7,480 |
| UK | USK/04-C. | Tusk | Union waters of IV | 105,300 | 74,600 | 0 | 70,85 % | 10,530 |
| UK | USK/567EI. | Tusk | Union and international waters of V, VI and VII | 264,760 | 77,800 | 0 | 29,39 % | 26,476 |
| UK | WHB/1X14 | Blue whiting | Union and international waters of I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId, VIIIe, XII and XIV | 14 939,800 | 13 498,600 | 0 | 90,35 % | 1 441,200 |
| UK | WHG/07A. | Whiting | VIIa | 31,700 | 20,200 | 0 | 63,72 % | 3,170 |
| UK | WHG/56-14 | Whiting | VI, Union and international waters of Vb, international waters of XII and XIV | 164,100 | 118,500 | 0 | 72,21 % | 16,410 |
| UK | WHG/7X7A-C | Whiting | VIIb, VIIc, VIId, VIIe, VIIf, VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk | 2 095,000 | 1 379,600 | 0 | 65,85 % | 209,500 |

Coun-try ID

Stock Id

Species

Zone name

Final Quota 2013 (1)

(in tonnes)

Catches 2013

(in tonnes)

Special Condition catches 2013

(in tonnes)

Final quota

Transferred quantity

(in tonnes)

BE

ANF/07.

Anglerfish

VII

1 702,800

1 127,900

134,600

74,14 %

170,280

BE

ANF/2AC4-C

Anglerfish

Union waters of IIa and IV

343,800

136,800

0

39,79 %

34,380

BE

ANF/8ABDE.

Anglerfish

VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe

259,500

238,000

0

91,71 %

21,500

BE

COD/07A.

Cod

VIIa

20,800

12,900

0

62,02 %

2,080

BE

COD/07D.

Cod

VIId

67,100

52,200

0

77,79 %

6,710

BE

COD/7XAD34

Cod

VIIb, VIIc, VIIe-k, VIII, IX and X, Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

513,700

202,000

0

39,32 %

51,370

BE

HAD/07A.

Haddock

VIIa

37,900

6,200

0

16,36 %

3,790

BE

HAD/2AC4.

Haddock

IV; Union waters of IIa

85,400

78,400

0

91,80 %

7,000

BE

HAD/5BC6A.

Haddock

Union and international waters of Vb and VIa

0,700

0

0

0 %

0,070

BE

HAD/6B1214

Haddock

Union and international waters of VIb, XII and XIV

2,800

0

0

0 %

0,280

BE

HKE/2AC4-C

Hake

Union waters of IIa and IV

38,200

31,200

0

81,68 %

3,820

BE

HKE/571214

Hake

VI and VII; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV

97,300

12,000

0

12,33 %

9,730

BE

HKE/8ABDE.

Hake

VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe

13,000

7,600

0

58,46 %

1,300

BE

LEZ/07.

Megrims

VII

578,100

520,200

0

89,98 %

57,810

BE

LEZ/2AC4-C

Megrims

Union waters of IIa and IV

6,900

0,400

0

5,80 %

0,690

BE

LEZ/8ABDE.

Megrims

VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe

25,000

18,200

0

72,80 %

2,500

BE

LIN/04-C.

Ling

Union waters of IV

15,400

14,800

0

96,10 %

0,600

BE

LIN/6X14.

Ling

Union and international waters of VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV

77,400

52,100

0

67,31 %

7,740

BE

MAC/2A34.

Mackerel

IIIa and IV; Union waters of IIa, IIIb, IIIc and Subdivisions 22-32

79,100

61,600

0

77,88 %

7,910

BE

NEP/07.

Norway lobster

VII

16,200

13,600

0

83,95 %

1,620

BE

NEP/2AC4-C

Norway lobster

Union waters of IIa and IV

1 034,800

286,800

0

27,72 %

103,480

BE

NEP/8ABDE.

Norway lobster

VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe

5,600

0,400

0

7,14 %

0,560

BE

PLE/07A.

Plaice

VIIa

220,300

144,100

0

65,41 %

22,030

BE

PLE/7DE.

Plaice

VIId and VIIe

1 556,300

1 391,100

0

89,39 %

155,630

BE

PLE/7HJK.

Plaice

VIIh, VIIj and VIIk

1,200

0

0

0 %

0,120

BE

SOL/07D.

Common sole

VIId

1 771,900

953,000

0

53,78 %

177,190

BE

SOL/07E.

Common sole

VIIe

34,600

29,500

0

85,26 %

3,460

BE

SOL/24-C.

Common sole

Union waters of II and IV

1 339,800

697,300

0

52,05 %

133,980

BE

SOL/7FG.

Common sole

VIIf and VIIg

860,200

787,600

0

91,56 %

72,600

BE

SOL/7HJK.

Common sole

VIIh, VIIj and VIIk

36,900

4,500

0

12,20 %

3,690

BE

SOL/8AB.

Common sole

VIIIa and VIIIb

331,800

311,900

0

94,00 %

19,900

BE

WHG/07A.

Whiting

VIIa

4,500

2,300

0

51,11 %

0,450

BE

WHG/7X7A-C

Whiting

VIIb, VIIc, VIId, VIIe, VIIf, VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk

390,600

319,800

0

81,87 %

39,060

DE

ANF/07.

Anglerfish

VII

353,900

310,413

0

87,71 %

35,390

DE

ANF/2AC4-C

Anglerfish

Union waters of IIa and IV

369,600

248,831

0

67,32 %

36,960

DE

ARU/1/2.

Greater silver smelt

Union and international waters of I and II

27,300

0

0

0 %

2,730

DE

ARU/34-C

Greater silver smelt

Union waters of III and IV

11,200

0

0

0 %

1,120

DE

ARU/567.

Greater silver smelt

Union and international waters of V, VI and VII

432,600

416,765

0

96,34 %

15,835

DE

BLI/5B67-

Blue ling

Union and international waters of Vb, VI, VII

5,000

0

0

0 %

0,500

DE

BSF/56712-

Black scabbardfish

EU and international waters of V, VI, VII and XII

57,500

0

0

0 %

5,750

DE

COD/03AS.

Cod

Kattegat

1,200

0,481

0

40,08 %

0,120

DE

COD/3DX32.

Cod

EU waters of Subdivisions 25-32

4 711,350

0

540,701

11,48 %

471,135

DE

GFB/1234-

Greater forkbeard

EU and international waters of I, II, III and IV

9,900

0

0

0 %

0,990

DE

GFB/567-

Greater forkbeard

EU and international waters of V, VI and VII

11,000

0

0

0 %

1,100

DE

GHL/2A-C46

Greenland halibut

Union waters of IIa and IV, Union and international waters of Vb and VI

8,000

0

0

0 %

0,800

DE

HAD/2AC4.

Haddock

IV; Union waters of IIa

700,990

233,909

436,130

95,58 %

30,951

DE

HAD/5BC6A.

Haddock

Union and international waters of Vb and VIa

1,800

0

0

0 %

0,180

DE

HAD/6B1214

Haddock

Union and international waters of VIb, XII and XIV

4,000

0

0

0 %

0,400

DE

HER/1/2-

Herring

Union, Norwegian and international waters of I and II

4 431,130

2 321,619

1 922,228

95,77 %

187,283

DE

HER/3D-R30

Herring

Union waters of Subdivisions 25-27, 28.2, 29 and 32

1 416,000

0

1 415,315

99,95 %

0,685

DE

HER/5B6ANB

Herring

Union and international waters of Vb, VIb and VIaN

4 481,680

4 032,643

0

89,98 %

448,168

DE

HER/7G-K.

Herring

VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk

501,970

450,217

0

89,69 %

50,197

DE

HKE/2AC4-C

Hake

Union waters of IIa and IV

171,250

92,375

0

53,94 %

17,125

DE

JAX/2A-14

Horse mackerel and associated by-catches

Union waters of IIa, IVa; VI, VIIa-c, VIIe-k, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV

27 659,260

24 834,294

49,803

89,97 %

2 765,926

DE

LEZ/2AC4-C

Megrims

Union waters of IIa and IV

5,600

1,071

0

19,13 %

0,56

DE

LIN/04-C.

Ling

Union waters of IV

104,160

45,061

0

43,26 %

10,416

DE

LIN/1/2.

Ling

Union and international waters of I and II

8,900

0,663

0

7,45 %

0,890

DE

LIN/3A/BCD

Ling

IIIa; Union waters of IIIbcd

4,150

0,410

0

9,88 %

0,415

DE

LIN/6X14.

Ling

Union and international waters of VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV

93,070

2,589

0

2,78 %

9,307

DE

MAC/2A34.

Mackerel

IIIa and IV; Union waters of IIa, IIIb, IIIc and Subdivisions 22-32

871,140

836,766

0

96,05 %

34,374

DE

NEP/2AC4-C

Norway lobster

Union waters of IIa and IV

531,650

419,588

0

78,92 %

53,165

DE

NEP/3A/BCD

Norway lobster

IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32

12,500

3,139

0

25,11 %

1,250

DE

POK/56-14

Saithe

VI; Union and international waters of Vb, XII and XIV

85,270

0

0

0 %

8,527

DE

RNG/5B67-

Roundnose grenadier

EU and international waters of Vb, VI, VII

8,500

0

0

0 %

0,850

DE

RNG/8X14-

Roundnose grenadier

EU and international waters of VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV

41,000

0

0

0 %

4,100

DE

SOL/24-C.

Common sole

Union waters of II and IV

658,500

560,818

0

85,17 %

65,850

DE

SOL/3A/BCD

Common sole

IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32

22,400

8,892

0

39,70 %

2,240

DE

SPR/3BCD-C

Sprat

Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32

10 322,000

0

10 315,365

99,94 %

6,635

DE

USK/04-C.

Tusk

Union waters of IV

20,800

1,817

0

8,74 %

2,080

DE

USK/1214EI

Tusk

Union and international waters of I, II and XIV

4,700

0,297

0

6,32 %

0,470

DE

USK/3A/BCD

Tusk

IIIa, Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32

7,700

0,018

0

0,23 %

0,770

DE

USK/567EI.

Tusk

Union and international waters of V, VI and VII

3,000

0

0

0 %

0,300

DE

WHB/1X14

Blue whiting

Union and international waters of I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId, VIIIe, XII and XIV

12 618,360

11 341,048

37,671

90,18 %

1 239,641

DE

WHG/56-14

Whiting

VI, Union and international waters of Vb, international waters of XII and XIV

2,000

0

0

0 %

0,200

DK

ANF/2AC4-C

Anglerfish

Union waters of IIa and IV

756,580

196,140

0

25,92 %

75,658

DK

ARU/34-C

Greater silver smelt

Union waters of III and IV

1 017,300

317,760

0

31,24 %

101,730

DK

ARU/567.

Greater silver smelt

Union and international waters of V, VI and VII

422,500

124,850

0

29,55 %

42,250

DK

COD/03AS.

Cod

Kattegat

71,700

56,730

0

79,12 %

7,170

DK

COD/3DX32.

Cod

EU waters of Subdivisions 25-32

15 204,390

0

5 869,290

38,60 %

1 520,439

DK

GHL/2A-C46

Greenland halibut

Union waters of IIa and IV, Union and international waters of Vb and VI

13,200

0

0

0 %

1,320

DK

HAD/2AC4.

Haddock

IV; Union waters of IIa

1 470,160

1 282,900

0

87,26 %

147,016

DK

HER/1/2-

Herring

Union, Norwegian and international waters of I and II

17 184,200

16 880,370

0

98,23 %

303,830

DK

HER/3D-R30

Herring

Union waters of Subdivisions 25-27, 28.2, 29 and 32

2 204,000

0

2 197,030

99,68 %

6,970

DK

HER/5B6ANB

Herring

Union and international waters of Vb, VIb and VIaN

247,500

208,370

0

84,19 %

24,750

DK

HKE/2AC4-C

Hake

Union waters of IIa and IV

1 351,570

870,060

0

64,37 %

135,157

DK

HKE/3A/BCD

Hake

IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32

816,800

210,910

0

25,82 %

81,680

DK

JAX/2A-14

Horse mackerel and associated by-catches

Union waters of IIa, IVa; VI, VIIa-c, VIIe-k, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV

7 868,710

6 681,950

43,700

85,47 %

786,871

DK

LEZ/2AC4-C

Megrims

Union waters of IIa and IV

21,100

19,180

0

90,90 %

1,920

DK

LIN/04-C.

Ling

Union waters of IV

204,330

83,180

0

40,71 %

20,433

DK

LIN/1/2.

Ling

Union and international waters of I and II

8,900

0

0

0 %

0,890

DK

LIN/3A/BCD

Ling

IIIa; Union waters of IIIbcd

63,310

56,380

0

89,05 %

6,331

DK

LIN/6X14.

Ling

Union and international waters of VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV

5,600

0

0

0 %

0,560

DK

MAC/2A4A-N

Mackerel

Norwegian waters of IIa and IVa

11 413,440

0

11 413,080

100,00 %

0,360

DK

NEP/2AC4-C

Norway lobster

Union waters of IIa and IV

1 035,110

250,970

0

24,25 %

103,511

DK

NEP/3A/BCD

Norway lobster

IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32

4 298,680

2 646,290

0

61,56 %

429,868

DK

PRA/2AC4-C

Northern prawn

Union waters of IIa and IV

2 530,600

163,460

0

6,46 %

253,060

DK

SOL/24-C.

Common sole

Union waters of II and IV

692,100

497,230

0

71,84 %

69,210

DK

SOL/3A/BCD

Common sole

IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32

528,900

246,150

0

46,54 %

52,890

DK

SPR/3BCD-C

Sprat

Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32

27 569,000

0

27 113,080

98,35 %

455,920

DK

USK/04-C.

Tusk

Union waters of IV

69,900

4,830

0

6,91 %

6,990

DK

USK/3A/BCD

Tusk

IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32

16,300

0,820

0

5,03 %

1,630

DK

WHB/1X14

Blue whiting

Union and international waters of I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId, VIIIe, XII and XIV

3 417,510

2 165,250

14,710

63,79 %

341,751

EE

COD/3DX32.

Cod

EU waters of Subdivisions 25-32

1 633,670

0

248,622

15,22 %

163,367

EE

HER/03D.RG

Herring

Subdivision 28.1

12 332,440

11 898,247

0

96,48 %

434,193

EE

HER/3D-R30

Herring

Union waters of Subdivisions 25-27, 28.2, 29 and 32

10 142,000

0

10 042,332

99,02 %

99,668

EE

RNG/5B67-

Roundnose grenadier

EU and international waters of Vb, VI, VII

63,000

0

0

0 %

6,300

EE

SPR/3BCD-C

Sprat

Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32

29 810,000

0

29 805,065

99,98 %

4,935

ES

ANF/07.

Anglerfish

VII

2 971,400

2 868,090

0

96,52 %

103,310

ES

ANF/8ABDE.

Anglerfish

VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe

1 070,400

1 019,850

0

95,28 %

50,550

ES

ANF/8C3411

Anglerfish

VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

2 121,690

1 816,280

0

85,61 %

212,169

ES

GFB/567-

Greater forkbeard

EU and international waters of V, VI and VII

588,220

568,360

19,830

99,99 %

0,030

ES

GHL/2A-C46

Greenland halibut

Union waters of IIa and IV, Union and international waters of Vb and VI

13,200

0,110

0

0,83 %

1,320

ES

HAD/6B1214

Haddock

Union and international waters of VIb, XII and XIV

3,300

0

0

0 %

0,330

ES

HKE/571214

Hake

VI and VII; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV

12 446,040

11 941,040

0

95,94 %

505,000

ES

HKE/8ABDE.

Hake

VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe

8 631,140

6 619,750

1 709,730

96,50 %

301,660

ES

HKE/8C3411

Hake

VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

9 882,200

7 099,500

0

71,84 %

988,220

ES

JAX/08C.

Horse mackerel and associated by-catches

VIIIc

23 628,510

18 787,770

0

79,51 %

2 362,851

ES

JAX/09.

Horse mackerel and associated by-catches

IX

10 840,780

10 127,150

0

93,42 %

713,630

ES

JAX/2A-14

Horse mackerel and associated by-catches

Union waters of IIa, IVa; VI, VIIa-c, VIIe-k, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV

7 075,130

5 880,240

0

83,11 %

707,513

ES

LEZ/07.

Megrims

VII

5 437,900

4 539,310

0

83,48 %

543,790

ES

LEZ/56-14

Megrims

Union and international waters of Vb; VI; international waters of XII and XIV

427,400

212,710

0

49,77 %

42,740

ES

LEZ/8ABDE.

Megrims

VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe

685,100

581,130

0

84,82 %

68,510

ES

LEZ/8C3411

Megrims

VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

1 158,770

735,070

0

63,44 %

115,877

ES

LIN/6X14.

Ling

Union and international waters of VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV

2 456,700

1 621,160

0

65,99 %

245,670

ES

MAC/8C3411

Mackerel

VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

20 223,800

15 444,990

620,400

79,44 %

2 022,380

ES

NEP/07.

Norway lobster

VII

1 498,480

76,510

132,180

13,93 %

149,848

ES

NEP/08C.

Norway lobster

VIIIc

68,700

21,950

0

31,95 %

6,870

ES

NEP/5BC6.

Norway lobster

VI; Union and international waters of Vb

37,200

0,060

0

0,16 %

3,720

ES

NEP/8ABDE.

Norway lobster

VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe

131,200

0,570

0

0,43 %

13,120

ES

NEP/9/3411

Norway lobster

IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

36,850

31,340

0

85,05 %

3,685

ES

POK/56-14

Saithe

VI; Union and international waters of Vb, XII and XIV

23,000

21,190

0

92,13 %

1,810

ES

RNG/5B67-

Roundnose grenadier

EU and international waters of Vb, VI, VII

111,060

110,900

0

99,86 %

0,160

ES

RNG/8X14-

Roundnose grenadier

EU and international waters of VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV

3 650,020

2 417,700

202,060

71,77 %

365,002

ES

SBR/09-

Red Seabream

EU and international waters of IX

682,500

111,530

52,720

24,07 %

68,250

ES

SBR/10-

Red Seabream

EU and international waters of X

10,000

0,510

0

5,10 %

1,000

ES

SBR/678-

Red Seabream

EU and international waters of VI, VII and VIII

118,230

118,170

0

99,95 %

0,060

ES

WHB/1X14

Blue whiting

Union and international waters of I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId, VIIIe, XII and XIV

1 587,170

74,530

0

4,70 %

158,717

ES

WHB/8C3411

Blue whiting

VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

21 487,890

14 538,070

0

67,66 %

2 148,789

ES

WHG/56-14

Whiting

VI, Union and international waters of Vb, international waters of XII and XIV

1,100

0

0

0 %

0,110

ES

WHG/7X7A-C

Whiting

VIIb, VIIc, VIId, VIIe, VIIf, VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk

11,200

4,190

0

37,41 %

1,120

FI

COD/3DX32.

Cod

EU waters of Subdivisions 25-32

1 250,090

0

434,391

34,75 %

125,009

FI

HER/30/31.

Herring

Subdivisions 30-31

105 843,500

0

103 546,210

97,83 %

2 297,290

FI

HER/3D-R30

Herring

Union waters of Subdivisions 25-27, 28.2, 29 and 32

19 556,000

0

18 052,464

92,31 %

1 503,536

FI

SPR/3BCD-C

Sprat

Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32

11 442,000

0

11 074,842

96,79 %

367,158

FR

ALF/3X14-

Alfonsinos

EU and international waters of III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV

31,200

19,300

0

61,86 %

3,120

FR

ANF/07.

Anglerfish

VII

17 267,500

14 859,400

0

86,05 %

1 726,750

FR

ANF/2AC4-C

Anglerfish

Union waters of IIa and IV

70,200

17,600

0

25,07 %

7,020

FR

ANF/8ABDE.

Anglerfish

VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe

7 397,600

6 154,300

0

83,19 %

739,760

FR

ANF/8C3411

Anglerfish

VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

49,500

38,400

0

77,58 %

4,950

FR

ARU/1/2.

Greater silver smelt

Union and international waters of I and II

8,900

0,200

0

2,25 %

0,890

FR

ARU/34-C

Greater silver smelt

Union waters of III and IV

7,800

1,800

0

23,08 %

0,780

FR

ARU/567.

Greater silver smelt

Union and international waters of V, VI and VII

7,800

0

0

0 %

0,780

FR

BLI/5B67-

Blue ling

Union and international waters of Vb, VI, VII

2 239,640

1 694,000

0

75,64 %

223,964

FR

BSF/56712-

Black scabbardfish

EU and international waters of V, VI, VII and XII

2 887,090

2 167,100

0

75,06 %

288,709

FR

BSF/8910-

Black scabbardfish

EU and international waters of VIII, IX and X

31,900

7,400

0

23,20 %

3,190

FR

COD/07A.

Cod

VIIa

11,600

0,500

0

4,31 %

1,160

FR

COD/07D.

Cod

VIId

1 414,400

642,300

0

45,41 %

141,440

FR

COD/7XAD34

Cod

VIIb, VIIc, VIIe-k, VIII, IX and X, Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

8 182,100

4 016,200

0

49,09 %

818,210

FR

GFB/1012-

Greater forkbeard

EU and international waters of X and XII

10,000

0

0

0 %

1,000

FR

GFB/1234-

Greater forkbeard

EU and international waters of I, II, III and IV

10,000

0,600

0

6,00 %

1,000

FR

GFB/567-

Greater forkbeard

EU and international waters of V, VI and VII

727,000

438,100

17,300

62,64 %

72,700

FR

GFB/89-

Greater forkbeard

EU and international waters of VIII and IX

16,000

10,100

0

63,13 %

1,600

FR

GHL/2A-C46

Greenland halibut

Union waters of IIa and IV, Union and international waters of Vb and VI

598,400

305,600

0

51,07 %

59,840

FR

HAD/07A.

Haddock

VIIa

95,900

0,700

0

0,73 %

9,590

FR

HAD/2AC4.

Haddock

IV; Union waters of IIa

256,700

179,000

0

69,73 %

25,670

FR

HAD/5BC6A.

Haddock

Union and international waters of Vb and VIa

103,100

51,700

0

50,15 %

10,310

FR

HAD/6B1214

Haddock

Union and international waters of VIb, XII and XIV

149,800

0

0

0 %

14,980

FR

HAD/7X7A34

Haddock

VIIb-k, VIII, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

8 878,000

8 778,600

0

98,88 %

99,400

FR

HER/5B6ANB

Herring

Union and international waters of Vb, VIb and VIaN

590,200

586,600

0

99,39 %

3,600

FR

HER/7G-K.

Herring

VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk

1 200,400

0,900

0

0,07 %

120,040

FR

HKE/2AC4-C

Hake

Union waters of IIa and IV

1 032,750

800,800

0

77,54 %

103,275

FR

HKE/571214

Hake

VI and VII; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV

17 925,400

16 129,600

0

89,98 %

1 792,540

FR

HKE/8ABDE.

Hake

VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe

18 839,000

13 633,600

0

72,37 %

1 883,900

FR

HKE/8C3411

Hake

VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

951,700

368,700

0

38,74 %

95,170

FR

JAX/08C.

Horse mackerel and associated by-catches

VIIIc

411,100

9,800

0

2,38 %

41,110

FR

JAX/2A-14

Horse mackerel and associated by-catches

Union waters of IIa, IVa; VI, VIIa-c, VIIe-k, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV

12 410,200

6 461,500

300

54,48 %

1 241,020

FR

LEZ/07.

Megrims

VII

6 633,800

3 679,500

0

55,47 %

663,380

FR

LEZ/2AC4-C

Megrims

Union waters of IIa and IV

35,200

6,800

0

19,32 %

3,520

FR

LEZ/56-14

Megrims

Union and international waters of Vb; VI; international waters of XII and XIV

1 665,600

95,600

0

5,74 %

166,560

FR

LEZ/8ABDE.

Megrims

VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe

1 194,700

849,700

0

71,12 %

119,470

FR

LEZ/8C3411

Megrims

VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

62,100

12,900

0

20,77 %

6,210

FR

LIN/04-C.

Ling

Union waters of IV

133,900

103,800

0

77,52 %

13,390

FR

LIN/1/2.

Ling

Union and international waters of I and II

8,900

7,400

0

83,15 %

0,890

FR

LIN/6X14.

Ling

Union and international waters of VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV

2 678,200

2 215,400

0

82,72 %

267,820

FR

MAC/2A34.

Mackerel

IIIa and IV; Union waters of IIa, IIIb, IIIc and Subdivisions 22-32

1 725,200

1 341,900

0

77,78 %

172,520

FR

MAC/2CX14-

Mackerel

VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of IIa, XII and XIV

16 821,900

13 367,400

1 322,300

87,32 %

1 682,190

FR

MAC/8C3411

Mackerel

VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

1 037,100

221,300

642,700

83,31 %

103,710

FR

NEP/07.

Norway lobster

VII

5 725,600

671,800

0

11,73 %

572,560

FR

NEP/08C.

Norway lobster

VIIIc

14,600

0,500

0

3,42 %

1,460

FR

NEP/2AC4-C

Norway lobster

Union waters of IIa and IV

30,800

0

0

0 %

3,080

FR

NEP/5BC6.

Norway lobster

VI; Union and international waters of Vb

147,700

0

0

0 %

14,770

FR

NEP/8ABDE.

Norway lobster

VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe

4 195,500

2 430,900

0

57,94 %

419,550

FR

PLE/07A.

Plaice

VIIa

20,000

0,300

0

1,50 %

2,000

FR

PLE/7DE.

Plaice

VIId and VIIe

3 152,400

2 358,200

0

74,81 %

315,240

FR

PLE/7HJK.

Plaice

VIIh, VIIj and VIIk

50,300

48,600

0

96,62 %

1,700

FR

POK/56-14

Saithe

VI; Union and international waters of Vb, XII and XIV

4 794,000

3 805,600

0

79,38 %

479,400

FR

RNG/5B67-

Roundnose grenadier

EU and international waters of Vb, VI, VII

4 038,720

993,700

0

24,60 %

403,872

FR

RNG/8X14-

Roundnose grenadier

EU and international waters of VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV

133,900

0,200

0

0,15 %

13,390

FR

SBR/678-

Red Seabream

EU and international waters of VI, VII and VIII

78,500

51,200

0

65,22 %

7,850

FR

SOL/07D.

Common sole

VIId

3 505,600

2 864,500

0

81,71 %

350,560

FR

SOL/07E.

Common sole

VIIe

354,100

321,100

0

90,68 %

33,000

FR

SOL/24-C.

Common sole

Union waters of II and IV

947,100

680,100

0

71,81 %

94,710

FR

SOL/7FG.

Common sole

VIIf and VIIg

63,500

48,800

0

76,85 %

6,350

FR

SOL/7HJK.

Common sole

VIIh, VIIj and VIIk

106,800

76,000

0

71,16 %

10,680

FR

SOL/8AB.

Common sole

VIIIa and VIIIb

4 120,400

3 879,200

0

94,15 %

241,200

FR

USK/04-C.

Tusk

Union waters of IV

47,700

10,900

0

22,85 %

4,770

FR

USK/1214EI

Tusk

Union and international waters of I, II and XIV

7,700

6,900

0

89,61 %

0,770

FR

USK/567EI.

Tusk

Union and international waters of V, VI and VII

625,040

228,200

0

36,51 %

62,504

FR

WHB/1X14

Blue whiting

Union and international waters of I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId, VIIIe, XII and XIV

8 319,000

7 181,600

0

86,33 %

831,900

FR

WHG/07A.

Whiting

VIIa

3,300

0,600

0

18,18 %

0,330

FR

WHG/56-14

Whiting

VI, Union and international waters of Vb, international waters of XII and XIV

39,000

1,400

0

3,59 %

3,900

FR

WHG/7X7A-C

Whiting

VIIb, VIIc, VIId, VIIe, VIIf, VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk

15 078,900

6 997,700

0

46,41 %

1 507,890

IE

ALF/3X14-

Alfonsinos

EU and international waters of III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV

1,100

0

0

0 %

0,110

IE

ANF/07.

Anglerfish

VII

3 523,950

3 172,717

0

90,03 %

351,233

IE

ARU/34-C

Greater silver smelt

Union waters of III and IV

7,800

0

0

0 %

0,780

IE

ARU/567.

Greater silver smelt

Union and international waters of V, VI and VII

338,800

0

0

0 %

33,880

IE

BLI/5B67-

Blue ling

Union and international waters of Vb, VI, VII

0,500

0,480

0

96,00 %

0,020

IE

BSF/56712-

Black scabbardfish

EU and international waters of V, VI, VII and XII

0,100

0

0

0 %

0,010

IE

COD/07A.

Cod

VIIa

175,100

159,692

0

91,20 %

15,408

IE

COD/7XAD34

Cod

VIIb, VIIc, VIIe-k, VIII, IX and X, Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

1 612,010

1 452,085

0

90,08 %

159,925

IE

GFB/567-

Greater forkbeard

EU and international waters of V, VI and VII

26,700

17,567

0

65,79 %

2,670

IE

HAD/07A.

Haddock

VIIa

541,640

491,903

0

90,82 %

49,737

IE

HAD/5BC6A.

Haddock

Union and international waters of Vb and VIa

777,260

746,274

0

96,01 %

30,986

IE

HAD/6B1214

Haddock

Union and international waters of VIb, XII and XIV

105,400

105,358

0

99,96 %

0,042

IE

HER/07A/MM

Herring

VIIa

2,500

0

0

0 %

0,250

IE

HER/1/2-

Herring

Union, Norwegian and international waters of I and II

3 755,230

0

3 593,584

95,70 %

161,646

IE

HER/5B6ANB

Herring

Union and international waters of Vb, VIb and VIaN

3 739,510

3 025,655

0

80,91 %

373,951

IE

HER/7G-K.

Herring

VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk

16 643,450

14 790,997

0

88,87 %

1 664,345

IE

HKE/571214

Hake

VI and VII; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV

1 972,160

1 772,351

0

89,87 %

197,216

IE

JAX/2A-14

Horse mackerel and associated by-catches

Union waters of IIa, IVa; VI, VIIa-c, VIIe-k, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV

41 195,510

37 398,143

0

90,78 %

3 797,367

IE

LEZ/07.

Megrims

VII

3 386,900

3 053,295

0

90,15 %

333,605

IE

LEZ/56-14

Megrims

Union and international waters of Vb; VI; international waters of XII and XIV

487,300

384,113

0

78,82 %

48,730

IE

LIN/6X14.

Ling

Union and international waters of VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV

692,520

619,345

0

89,43 %

69,252

IE

MAC/2CX14-

Mackerel

VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of IIa, XII and XIV

57 443,250

43 079,934

13 523,407

98,54 %

839,909

IE

NEP/*07U16

Norway lobster

VII (Porcupine Bank — Unit 16)

771,400

654,000

0

84,78 %

77,140

IE

NEP/07.

Norway lobster

VII

9 352,420

7 762,505

654,000

89,99 %

935,242

IE

NEP/5BC6.

Norway lobster

VI; Union and international waters of Vb

247,100

6,106

0

2,47 %

24,710

IE

PLE/07A.

Plaice

VIIa

1 047,800

102,697

0

9,80 %

104,780

IE

POK/56-14

Saithe

VI; Union and international waters of Vb, XII and XIV

465,000

312,944

0

67,30 %

46,500

IE

RNG/5B67-

Roundnose grenadier

EU and international waters of Vb, VI, VII

27,700

0

0

0 %

2,770

IE

RNG/8X14-

Roundnose grenadier

EU and international waters of VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV

5,700

0

0

0 %

0,570

IE

SOL/7HJK.

Common sole

VIIh, VIIj and VIIk

170,400

85,414

0

50,13 %

17,040

IE

USK/567EI.

Tusk

Union and international waters of V, VI and VII

14,300

1,865

0

13,04 %

1,430

IE

WHB/1X14

Blue whiting

Union and international waters of I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId, VIIIe, XII and XIV

14 671,780

13 205,392

0

90,01 %

1 466,388

IE

WHG/07A.

Whiting

VIIa

47,910

44,360

0

92,59 %

3,550

IE

WHG/56-14

Whiting

VI, Union and international waters of Vb, international waters of XII and XIV

92,370

72,363

0

78,34 %

9,237

IE

WHG/7X7A-C

Whiting

VIIb, VIIc, VIId, VIIe, VIIf, VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk

7 668,960

6 902,221

0

90,00 %

766,739

LT

COD/3DX32.

Cod

EU waters of Subdivisions 25-32

4 353,400

0

1 743,276

40,04 %

435,340

LT

HER/3D-R30

Herring

Union waters of Subdivisions 25-27, 28.2, 29 and 32

2 663,000

0

2 478,427

93,07 %

184,573

LT

SPR/3BCD-C

Sprat

Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32

10 355,000

0

10 353,744

99,99 %

1,256

LV

COD/3DX32.

Cod

EU waters of Subdivisions 25-32

6 283,000

0

2 441,400

38,86 %

628,300

LV

HER/03D.RG

Herring

Subdivision 28.1

18 463,000

18 462,300

0

100 %

0,700

NL

ANF/07.

Anglerfish

VII

15,200

0,501

0

3,30 %

1,520

NL

ANF/2AC4-C

Anglerfish

Union waters of IIa and IV

274,100

23,815

0

8,69 %

27,410

NL

ARU/1/2.

Greater silver smelt

Union and international waters of I and II

20,700

0

0

0 %

2,070

NL

ARU/34-C

Greater silver smelt

Union waters of III and IV

46,900

0

0

0 %

4,690

NL

ARU/567.

Greater silver smelt

Union and international waters of V, VI and VII

3 147,100

1 430,210

0

45,45 %

314,710

NL

COD/07A.

Cod

VIIa

1,000

0

0

0 %

0,100

NL

COD/07D.

Cod

VIId

46,030

36,978

0

80,33 %

4,603

NL

COD/7XAD34

Cod

VIIb, VIIc, VIIe-k, VIII, IX and X, Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

2,600

0,922

0

35,46 %

0,260

NL

GFB/567-

Greater forkbeard

EU and international waters of V, VI and VII

149,000

0

0

0 %

14,900

NL

HAD/07A.

Haddock

VIIa

0,200

0

0

0 %

0,020

NL

HAD/2AC4.

Haddock

IV; Union waters of IIa

184,790

169,231

0

91,58 %

15,559

NL

HAD/7X7A34

Haddock

VIIb-k, VIII, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

23,000

21,136

0

91,90 %

1,864

NL

HER/1/2-

Herring

Union, Norwegian and international waters of I and II

5 479,850

5 425,883

10,620

99,21 %

43,347

NL

HER/5B6ANB

Herring

Union and international waters of Vb, VIb and VIaN

2 370,260

2 130,949

0

89,90 %

237,026

NL

HER/7G-K.

Herring

VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk

865,370

314,834

0

36,38 %

86,537

NL

HKE/2AC4-C

Hake

Union waters of IIa and IV

81,020

42,102

0

51,96 %

8,102

NL

HKE/571214

Hake

VI and VII; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV

238,150

76,346

1,177

32,55 %

23,815

NL

HKE/8ABDE.

Hake

VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe

24,800

0

6,700

27,02 %

2,480

NL

JAX/2A-14

Horse mackerel and associated by-catches

Union waters of IIa, IVa; VI, VIIa-c, VIIe-k, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV

64 263,580

52 455,973

2450,424

85,44 %

6 426,358

NL

LEZ/2AC4-C

Megrims

Union waters of IIa and IV

27,600

15,124

0

54,80 %

2,760

NL

LIN/04-C.

Ling

Union waters of IV

5,600

0

0

0 %

0,560

NL

LIN/6X14.

Ling

Union and international waters of VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV

0,300

0,100

0

33,33 %

0,030

NL

MAC/2A34.

Mackerel

IIIa and IV; Union waters of IIa, IIIb, IIIc and Subdivisions 22-32

1 488,500

741,559

598,041

90,00 %

148,900

NL

MAC/2CX14-

Mackerel

VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of IIa, XII and XIV

19 082,230

13 711,312

3 462,695

90,00 %

1 908,223

NL

NEP/2AC4-C

Norway lobster

Union waters of IIa and IV

1 219,270

862,899

0

70,77 %

121,927

NL

NEP/5BC6.

Norway lobster

VI; Union and international waters of Vb

18,000

0

0

0 %

1,800

NL

PLE/07A.

Plaice

VIIa

0,100

0

0

0 %

0,010

NL

PRA/2AC4-C

Northern prawn

Union waters of IIa and IV

41,900

0

0

0 %

4,190

NL

SOL/24-C.

Common sole

Union waters of II and IV

11 127,000

9 910,051

0

89,06 %

1 112,700

NL

SOL/3A/BCD

Common sole

IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32

18,900

0

0

0 %

1,890

NL

SOL/7HJK.

Common sole

VIIh, VIIj and VIIk

59,040

0

0

0 %

5,904

NL

WHB/1X14

Blue whiting

Union and international waters of I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId, VIIIe, XII and XIV

57 308,710

51 536,926

16,221

89,96 %

5 730,871

NL

WHG/7X7A-C

Whiting

VIIb, VIIc, VIId, VIIe, VIIf, VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk

972,250

736,710

0

75,77 %

97,225

PL

BSF/56712-

Black scabbardfish

EU and international waters of V, VI, VII and XII

38,500

0

0

0 %

3,850

PL

COD/3DX32.

Cod

EU waters of Subdivisions 25-32

19 438,400

0

11 794,652

60,68 %

1 943,840

PT

BSF/8910-

Black scabbardfish

EU and international waters of VIII, IX and X

3 784,690

2 484,400

0

65,64 %

378,469

PT

GFB/1012-

Greater forkbeard

EU and international waters of X and XII

40,000

6,400

0

16,00 %

4,000

PT

HKE/8C3411

Hake

VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

4 624,560

3 191,100

0

69,00 %

462,456

PT

JAX/08C.

Horse mackerel and associated by-catches

VIIIc

2 281,270

1 778,700

0

77,97 %

228,127

PT

JAX/09.

Horse mackerel and associated by-catches

IX

22 413,800

20 088,700

0

89,63 %

2 241,380

PT

LEZ/8C3411

Megrims

VIIIc, IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

106,200

81,300

0

76,55 %

10,620

PT

NEP/9/3411

Norway lobster

IX and X; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

204,500

202,200

0

98,88 %

2,300

PT

SBR/09-

Red Seabream

EU and international waters of IX

184,200

109,800

0

59,61 %

18,420

PT

SBR/10-

Red Seabream

EU and international waters of X

1 128,000

571,700

0

50,68 %

112,800

SE

COD/3DX32.

Cod

EU waters of Subdivisions 25-32

16 032,100

0

5 287,710

32,98 %

1 603,210

SE

HAD/2AC4.

Haddock

IV; Union waters of IIa

28,500

17,570

0

61,65 %

2,850

SE

HER/1/2-

Herring

Union, Norwegian and international waters of I and II

57,340

50,550

0

88,16 %

5,734

SE

HER/30/31.

Herring

Subdivisions 30-31

11 892,500

0

10 937,740

91,97 %

954,760

SE

HER/3D-R30

Herring

Union waters of Subdivisions 25-27, 28.2, 29 and 32

29 272,000

0

28 830,000

98,49 %

442,000

SE

HKE/3A/BCD

Hake

IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32

178,400

27,060

0

15,17 %

17,840

SE

JAX/2A-14

Horse mackerel and associated by-catches

Union waters of IIa, IVa; VI, VIIa-c, VIIe-k, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV

677,300

0

0

0 %

67,730

SE

LIN/04-C.

Ling

Union waters of IV

11,100

0,240

0

2,16 %

1,110

SE

LIN/3A/BCD

Ling

IIIa; Union waters of IIIbcd

27,300

11,700

0

42,86 %

2,730

SE

MAC/2A34.

Mackerel

IIIa and IV; Union waters of IIa, IIIb, IIIc and Subdivisions 22-32

2 941,540

2 101,050

829,280

99,62 %

11,210

SE

NEP/3A/BCD

Norway lobster

IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32

1 538,400

1 124,740

0

73,11 %

153,840

SE

PRA/2AC4-C

Northern prawn

Union waters of IIa and IV

101,300

0

0

0 %

10,130

SE

SOL/3A/BCD

Common sole

IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32

57,340

54,250

0

94,61 %

3,090

SE

SPR/3BCD-C

Sprat

Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32

50 490,000

0

50 489,430

100,00 %

0,570

SE

USK/04-C.

Tusk

Union waters of IV

6,600

0

0

0 %

0,660

SE

USK/3A/BCD

Tusk

IIIa; Union waters of Subdivisions 22-32

7,700

1,030

0

13,38 %

0,770

SE

WHB/1X14

Blue whiting

Union and international waters of I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId, VIIIe, XII and XIV

29,710

26,710

0

89,90 %

2,971

UK

ALF/3X14-

Alfonsinos

EU and international waters of III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV

11,100

1,400

0

12,61 %

1,110

UK

ANF/07.

Anglerfish

VII

6 533,860

6 152,200

197,500

97,18 %

184,160

UK

ANF/2AC4-C

Anglerfish

Union waters of IIa and IV

7 893,800

4 778,900

314,100

64,52 %

789,380

UK

ARU/1/2.

Greater silver smelt

Union and international waters of I and II

43,600

0

0

0 %

4,360

UK

ARU/34-C

Greater silver smelt

Union waters of III and IV

17,900

0

0

0 %

1,790

UK

ARU/567.

Greater silver smelt

Union and international waters of V, VI and VII

45,700

0

0

0 %

4,570

UK

BLI/5B67-

Blue ling

Union and international waters of Vb, VI, VII

253,560

203,600

0

80,30 %

25,356

UK

BSF/56712-

Black scabbardfish

EU and international waters of V, VI, VII and XII

76,860

56,900

0

74,03 %

7,686

UK

COD/07A.

Cod

VIIa

120,400

107,400

0

89,20 %

12,040

UK

COD/07D.

Cod

VIId

179,150

99,800

0

55,71 %

17,915

UK

COD/7XAD34

Cod

VIIb, VIIc, VIIe-k, VIII, IX and X, Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

883,500

548,100

0

62,04 %

88,350

UK

GFB/1012-

Greater forkbeard

EU and international waters of X and XII

10,000

0

0

0 %

1,000

UK

GFB/1234-

Greater forkbeard

EU and international waters of I, II, III and IV

14,500

2,100

0

14,48 %

1,450

UK

GFB/567-

Greater forkbeard

EU and international waters of V, VI and VII

679,100

251,300

0

37,00 %

67,910

UK

GHL/2A-C46

Greenland halibut

Union waters of IIa and IV, Union and international waters of Vb and VI

535,000

344,500

0

64,39 %

53,500

UK

HAD/07A.

Haddock

VIIa

615,000

154,400

0

25,11 %

61,500

UK

HAD/2AC4.

Haddock

IV; Union waters of IIa

33 209,290

29 446,500

3 498,100

99,20 %

264,690

UK

HAD/5BC6A.

Haddock

Union and international waters of Vb and VIa

3 926,500

3 875,900

0

98,71 %

50,600

UK

HAD/6B1214

Haddock

Union and international waters of VIb, XII and XIV

1 097,800

595,400

0

54,24 %

109,780

UK

HER/07A/MM

Herring

VIIa

5 012,700

5 000,200

0

99,75 %

12,500

UK

HER/5B6ANB

Herring

Union and international waters of Vb, VIb and VIaN

16 314,850

15 734,300

0

96,44 %

580,550

UK

HER/7G-K.

Herring

VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk

23,800

1,200

0

5,04 %

2,380

UK

HKE/2AC4-C

Hake

Union waters of IIa and IV

1 838,900

1 658,000

0

90,16 %

180,900

UK

HKE/571214

Hake

VI and VII; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV

6 527,800

5 224,300

86,300

81,35 %

652,780

UK

JAX/2A-14

Horse mackerel and associated by-catches

Union waters of IIa, IVa; VI, VIIa-c, VIIe-k, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId and VIIIe; Union and international waters of Vb; international waters of XII and XIV

7 909,400

6 788,600

0

85,83 %

790,940

UK

LEZ/07.

Megrims

VII

3 212,050

3 055,400

0

95,12 %

156,650

UK

LEZ/2AC4-C

Megrims

Union waters of IIa and IV

2 043,600

1 686,900

0

82,55 %

204,360

UK

LEZ/56-14

Megrims

Union and international waters of Vb; VI; international waters of XII and XIV

1 179,300

527,400

0

44,72 %

117,930

UK

LIN/04-C.

Ling

Union waters of IV

2 172,400

2 069,100

0

95,24 %

103,300

UK

LIN/1/2.

Ling

Union and international waters of I and II

8,900

0,800

0

8,99 %

0,890

UK

LIN/6X14.

Ling

Union and international waters of VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV

2 872,800

2 365,700

0

82,35 %

287,280

UK

MAC/2A34.

Mackerel

IIIa and IV; Union waters of IIa, IIIb, IIIc and Subdivisions 22-32

1 364,600

795,400

546,700

98,35 %

22,500

UK

NEP/07.

Norway lobster

VII

7 740,000

6 872,000

118,200

90,31 %

749,800

UK

NEP/2AC4-C

Norway lobster

Union waters of IIa and IV

15 949,850

8 423,600

0

52,81 %

1 594,985

UK

NEP/5BC6.

Norway lobster

VI; Union and international waters of Vb

17 698,500

12 826,800

0

72,47 %

1 769,850

UK

PLE/07A.

Plaice

VIIa

519,600

90,000

0

17,32 %

51,960

UK

PLE/7DE.

Plaice

VIId and VIIe

1 822,400

1 680,400

0

92,21 %

142,000

UK

POK/56-14

Saithe

VI; Union and international waters of Vb, XII and XIV

4 485,830

3 647,500

0

81,31 %

448,583

UK

PRA/2AC4-C

Northern prawn

Union waters of IIa and IV

730,700

0,200

0

0,03 %

73,070

UK

RNG/5B67-

Roundnose grenadier

EU and international waters of Vb, VI, VII

192,900

6,000

0

3,11 %

19,290

UK

RNG/8X14-

Roundnose grenadier

EU and international waters of VIII, IX, X, XII and XIV

11,400

0

0

0 %

1,140

UK

SBR/10-

Red Seabream

EU and international waters of X

10,100

0

0

0 %

1,010

UK

SBR/678-

Red Seabream

EU and international waters of VI, VII and VIII

5,400

0,400

0

7,41 %

0,540

UK

SOL/07D.

Common sole

VIId

1 233,200

604,900

0

49,05 %

123,320

UK

SOL/07E.

Common sole

VIIe

581,300

536,900

0

92,36 %

44,400

UK

SOL/24-C.

Common sole

Union waters of II and IV

976,200

857,800

0

87,87 %

97,620

UK

SOL/7HJK.

Common sole

VIIh, VIIj and VIIk

74,800

46,600

0

62,30 %

7,480

UK

USK/04-C.

Tusk

Union waters of IV

105,300

74,600

0

70,85 %

10,530

UK

USK/567EI.

Tusk

Union and international waters of V, VI and VII

264,760

77,800

0

29,39 %

26,476

UK

WHB/1X14

Blue whiting

Union and international waters of I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIIIa, VIIIb, VIIId, VIIIe, XII and XIV

14 939,800

13 498,600

0

90,35 %

1 441,200

UK

WHG/07A.

Whiting

VIIa

31,700

20,200

0

63,72 %

3,170

UK

WHG/56-14

Whiting

VI, Union and international waters of Vb, international waters of XII and XIV

164,100

118,500

0

72,21 %

16,410

UK

WHG/7X7A-C

Whiting

VIIb, VIIc, VIId, VIIe, VIIf, VIIg, VIIh, VIIj and VIIk

2 095,000

1 379,600

0

65,85 %

209,500

---

(1)  Quotas available to a Member State pursuant to the relevant fishing opportunities Regulations after taking into account exchanges of fishing opportunities in accordance with Article 20(5) of Council Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002 (OJ L 358, 31.12.2002, p. 59), quota transfers in accordance with Article 4(2) of Regulation (EC) No 847/96 and/or reallocation and deduction of fishing opportunities in accordance with Articles 37 and 105 of Council Regulation (EC) No 1224/2009 (OJ L 343, 22.12.2009, p. 1).

---

| 17.5.2014 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 147/68 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

17.5.2014

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 147/68

---

COMMISSION IMPLEMENTING REGULATION (EU) No 521/2014

of 16 May 2014

establishing the standard import values for determining the entry price of certain fruit and vegetables

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 of 22 October 2007 establishing a common organisation of agricultural markets and on specific provisions for certain agricultural products (Single CMO Regulation) (1),

Having regard to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 543/2011 of 7 June 2011 laying down detailed rules for the application of Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 in respect of the fruit and vegetables and processed fruit and vegetables sectors (2), and in particular Article 136(1) thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | Implementing Regulation (EU) No 543/2011 lays down, pursuant to the outcome of the Uruguay Round multilateral trade negotiations, the criteria whereby the Commission fixes the standard values for imports from third countries, in respect of the products and periods stipulated in Annex XVI, Part A thereto. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Implementing Regulation (EU) No 543/2011 lays down, pursuant to the outcome of the Uruguay Round multilateral trade negotiations, the criteria whereby the Commission fixes the standard values for imports from third countries, in respect of the products and periods stipulated in Annex XVI, Part A thereto.

| (2) | The standard import value is calculated each working day, in accordance with Article 136(1) of Implementing Regulation (EU) No 543/2011, taking into account variable daily data. Therefore this Regulation should enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union, |
| --- | --- |

(2)

The standard import value is calculated each working day, in accordance with Article 136(1) of Implementing Regulation (EU) No 543/2011, taking into account variable daily data. Therefore this Regulation should enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union,

HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1

The standard import values referred to in Article 136 of Implementing Regulation (EU) No 543/2011 are fixed in the Annex to this Regulation.

Article 2

This Regulation shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at Brussels, 16 May 2014.

For the Commission,

On behalf of the President,

Jerzy PLEWA

Director-General for Agriculture and Rural Development

---

(1)  
  OJ L 299, 16.11.2007, p. 1.

1

(2)  
  OJ L 157, 15.6.2011, p. 1.

2

---

ANNEX

Standard import values for determining the entry price of certain fruit and vegetables

| (EUR/100 kg) |
| --- |
| CN code | Third country code (1) | Standard import value |
| 0702 00 00 | MA | 41,3 |
| MK | 84,5 |
| TR | 65,9 |
| ZZ | 63,9 |
| 0707 00 05 | AL | 41,5 |
| MK | 41,5 |
| TR | 125,0 |
| ZZ | 69,3 |
| 0709 93 10 | TR | 113,0 |
| ZZ | 113,0 |
| 0805 10 20 | EG | 44,1 |
| IL | 74,1 |
| MA | 40,7 |
| TN | 68,6 |
| TR | 53,3 |
| ZZ | 56,2 |
| 0805 50 10 | TR | 85,1 |
| ZZ | 85,1 |
| 0808 10 80 | AR | 100,1 |
| BR | 88,0 |
| CL | 102,6 |
| CN | 127,0 |
| MK | 32,3 |
| NZ | 135,5 |
| US | 190,9 |
| UY | 78,1 |
| ZA | 98,2 |
| ZZ | 105,9 |

(EUR/100 kg)

CN code

Third country code (1)

Standard import value

0702 00 00

MA

41,3

MK

84,5

TR

65,9

ZZ

63,9

0707 00 05

AL

41,5

MK

41,5

TR

125,0

ZZ

69,3

0709 93 10

TR

113,0

ZZ

113,0

0805 10 20

EG

44,1

IL

74,1

MA

40,7

TN

68,6

TR

53,3

ZZ

56,2

0805 50 10

TR

85,1

ZZ

85,1

0808 10 80

AR

100,1

BR

88,0

CL

102,6

CN

127,0

MK

32,3

NZ

135,5

US

190,9

UY

78,1

ZA

98,2

ZZ

105,9

---

(1)  Nomenclature of countries laid down by Commission Regulation (EC) No 1833/2006 (OJ L 354, 14.12.2006, p. 19). Code ‘ZZ’ stands for ‘of other origin’.

---

DECISIONS

| 17.5.2014 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 147/70 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

17.5.2014

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 147/70

---

POLITICAL AND SECURITY COMMITTEE DECISION EUTM MALI/2/2014

of 13 May 2014

on the acceptance of third States' contributions to the European Union military mission to contribute to the training of the Malian Armed Forces (EUTM Mali)

(2014/285/CFSP)

THE POLITICAL AND SECURITY COMMITTEE,

Having regard to the Treaty on European Union, and in particular the third paragraph of Article 38 thereof,

Having regard to Council Decision 2013/34/CFSP of 17 January 2013 on a European Union military mission to contribute to the training of the Malian Armed Forces (EUTM Mali) (1), and in particular Article 8(2) thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | Pursuant to Article 8(2) of Decision 2013/34/CFSP, the Council authorised the Political and Security Committee (PSC) to take the relevant decisions on acceptance of the proposed contributions by third States. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Pursuant to Article 8(2) of Decision 2013/34/CFSP, the Council authorised the Political and Security Committee (PSC) to take the relevant decisions on acceptance of the proposed contributions by third States.

| (2) | Following recommendation on contributions from Georgia, the Republic of Moldova, and Montenegro by the EU Mission Commander and the advice from the European Union Military Committee, the contributions from Georgia, the Republic of Moldova, and Montenegro should be accepted. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Following recommendation on contributions from Georgia, the Republic of Moldova, and Montenegro by the EU Mission Commander and the advice from the European Union Military Committee, the contributions from Georgia, the Republic of Moldova, and Montenegro should be accepted.

| (3) | In accordance with Article 5 of Protocol No 22 on the position of Denmark, annexed to the Treaty on the European Union and to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, Denmark does not participate in the elaboration and implementation of decisions and actions of the Union which have defence implications, |
| --- | --- |

(3)

In accordance with Article 5 of Protocol No 22 on the position of Denmark, annexed to the Treaty on the European Union and to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, Denmark does not participate in the elaboration and implementation of decisions and actions of the Union which have defence implications,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1

1.   The contributions from Georgia, the Republic of Moldova, and Montenegro to the European Union military mission to contribute to the training of the Malian Armed Forces (EUTM Mali) are accepted and are considered to be significant.

2.   Georgia, the Republic of Moldova, and Montenegro are exempted from financial contributions to the budget of EUTM Mali.

Article 2

This Decision shall enter into force on the date of its adoption.

Done at Brussels, 13 May 2014.

For the Political and Security Committee

The Chairperson

W. STEVENS

---

(1)  
  OJ L 14, 18.1.2013, p. 19.

1

---

| 17.5.2014 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 147/71 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

17.5.2014

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 147/71

---

COMMISSION DELEGATED DECISION

of 10 March 2014

setting out criteria and conditions that European Reference Networks and healthcare providers wishing to join a European Reference Network must fulfil

(Text with EEA relevance)

(2014/286/EU)

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Directive 2011/24/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 March 2011 on the application of patients' rights in cross-border healthcare (1), and in particular point (a) of Article 12(4) thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | Article 12 of Directive 2011/24/EU provides that the Commission is to support the Member States in the development of European Reference Networks (‘Networks’) between healthcare providers and centres of expertise in the Member States, in particular in the area of rare diseases (2). For the purposes of this, the Commission shall adopt a list of specific criteria and conditions that must be fulfilled by European Reference Networks and healthcare providers wishing to join and become a Member of a Network (‘Member’). The Networks should improve access to diagnosis, treatment and the provision of high-quality healthcare to patients who have conditions requiring a particular concentration of resources or expertise, and could also be focal points for medical training and research, information dissemination and evaluation, especially for rare diseases. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 12 of Directive 2011/24/EU provides that the Commission is to support the Member States in the development of European Reference Networks (‘Networks’) between healthcare providers and centres of expertise in the Member States, in particular in the area of rare diseases (2). For the purposes of this, the Commission shall adopt a list of specific criteria and conditions that must be fulfilled by European Reference Networks and healthcare providers wishing to join and become a Member of a Network (‘Member’). The Networks should improve access to diagnosis, treatment and the provision of high-quality healthcare to patients who have conditions requiring a particular concentration of resources or expertise, and could also be focal points for medical training and research, information dissemination and evaluation, especially for rare diseases.

| (2) | According to Article 12(2) of Directive 2011/24/EU, each Network is to select at least three objectives from the list laid down in therein 12(2) of Directive 2011/24/EU and demonstrate that it has the necessary competences to pursue them effectively. In addition, Networks are required to fulfil the list of tasks or characteristics laid down in Article 12(4)(a)(i)-(vi) of Directive 2011/24/EU. This Decision sets out the specific list of criteria or conditions that will ensure the Networks fulfil these tasks. These criteria and conditions should provide the basis for the establishment and evaluation of the Networks. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

According to Article 12(2) of Directive 2011/24/EU, each Network is to select at least three objectives from the list laid down in therein 12(2) of Directive 2011/24/EU and demonstrate that it has the necessary competences to pursue them effectively. In addition, Networks are required to fulfil the list of tasks or characteristics laid down in Article 12(4)(a)(i)-(vi) of Directive 2011/24/EU. This Decision sets out the specific list of criteria or conditions that will ensure the Networks fulfil these tasks. These criteria and conditions should provide the basis for the establishment and evaluation of the Networks.

| (3) | Among the set of criteria and conditions necessary to enable Networks pursue the applicable objectives of Article 12(2) of Directive 2011/24/EU the Decision provides a list of criteria on the governance and coordination of the Networks that should ensure their transparent and effective functioning. Although Networks should be allowed to have different organisation models, it is appropriate to require that they all choose one of their Members as the coordinating Member. The coordinating Member shall appoint one person acting as the coordinator of the Network (‘Coordinator’). They should be governed by a board of the Network (‘Board’) composed of representatives from each Member in the Network. The Board should be in charge of producing and adopting the rules of procedure, work plans and progress reports and any other documents related to the activities of the Network. The Coordinator, assisted by the Board, should support and facilitate the internal coordination within the Network and with other healthcare providers. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Among the set of criteria and conditions necessary to enable Networks pursue the applicable objectives of Article 12(2) of Directive 2011/24/EU the Decision provides a list of criteria on the governance and coordination of the Networks that should ensure their transparent and effective functioning. Although Networks should be allowed to have different organisation models, it is appropriate to require that they all choose one of their Members as the coordinating Member. The coordinating Member shall appoint one person acting as the coordinator of the Network (‘Coordinator’). They should be governed by a board of the Network (‘Board’) composed of representatives from each Member in the Network. The Board should be in charge of producing and adopting the rules of procedure, work plans and progress reports and any other documents related to the activities of the Network. The Coordinator, assisted by the Board, should support and facilitate the internal coordination within the Network and with other healthcare providers.

| (4) | The provision of highly specialised healthcare, one of the criteria to be fulfilled by the Networks, should be based on high quality, accessible and cost-effective healthcare services. It requires experienced, highly skilled and multidisciplinary healthcare teams and, most likely, advanced specialised medical equipment or infrastructures which commonly imply concentration of resources. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

The provision of highly specialised healthcare, one of the criteria to be fulfilled by the Networks, should be based on high quality, accessible and cost-effective healthcare services. It requires experienced, highly skilled and multidisciplinary healthcare teams and, most likely, advanced specialised medical equipment or infrastructures which commonly imply concentration of resources.

| (5) | Healthcare providers who apply for membership of a Network should demonstrate that they fulfil the criteria and conditions laid down in this Decision. These criteria and conditions should guarantee that the services and healthcare are provided according to the highest possible quality criteria and available clinical evidence. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

Healthcare providers who apply for membership of a Network should demonstrate that they fulfil the criteria and conditions laid down in this Decision. These criteria and conditions should guarantee that the services and healthcare are provided according to the highest possible quality criteria and available clinical evidence.

| (6) | The required criteria and conditions for a healthcare provider would vary depending on the diseases or conditions specifically addressed by the Network of which they want to become a Member. It therefore appears necessary to establish two sets of criteria and conditions: a first set of horizontal criteria and conditions that should be fulfilled by all healthcare providers wishing to join a Network, regardless of the field of expertise or the medical procedure or treatment they perform, and a second set of criteria and conditions that may vary depending on the scope of the concrete area of expertise, disease or condition addressed by the Network they wish to join. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

The required criteria and conditions for a healthcare provider would vary depending on the diseases or conditions specifically addressed by the Network of which they want to become a Member. It therefore appears necessary to establish two sets of criteria and conditions: a first set of horizontal criteria and conditions that should be fulfilled by all healthcare providers wishing to join a Network, regardless of the field of expertise or the medical procedure or treatment they perform, and a second set of criteria and conditions that may vary depending on the scope of the concrete area of expertise, disease or condition addressed by the Network they wish to join.

| (7) | Among the first set of horizontal and structural criteria and conditions, those related to patients empowerment and patient-centred care; organisation, management and business continuity; research and training capacity appear to be essential in order to ensure that the objectives of the Networks are met. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Among the first set of horizontal and structural criteria and conditions, those related to patients empowerment and patient-centred care; organisation, management and business continuity; research and training capacity appear to be essential in order to ensure that the objectives of the Networks are met.

| (8) | Further horizontal and structural criteria and conditions related to the exchange of expertise, information systems and eHealth tools should help developing, sharing and spreading information and knowledge and fostering improvements in the diagnosis and treatment of diseases within and outside the Networks and to collaborate closely with other centres of expertise and networks at national and international level. Interoperable and semantically compatible information and communication technology (ICT) systems would facilitate the exchange of health data and patients' information, and the establishment and maintenance of shared databases and registries. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

Further horizontal and structural criteria and conditions related to the exchange of expertise, information systems and eHealth tools should help developing, sharing and spreading information and knowledge and fostering improvements in the diagnosis and treatment of diseases within and outside the Networks and to collaborate closely with other centres of expertise and networks at national and international level. Interoperable and semantically compatible information and communication technology (ICT) systems would facilitate the exchange of health data and patients' information, and the establishment and maintenance of shared databases and registries.

| (9) | The ability to have an efficient and secure exchange of health data and other patient information as well personal data of the healthcare professionals in charge of the patient is a crucial aspect for the successful functioning of the Networks. The exchange of data should in particular take place in accordance with the specified purposes, necessity and legal grounds for the processing of data and be accompanied by appropriate safeguards and rights of the data subject. Personal data should be processed in compliance with Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (3). |
| --- | --- |

(9)

The ability to have an efficient and secure exchange of health data and other patient information as well personal data of the healthcare professionals in charge of the patient is a crucial aspect for the successful functioning of the Networks. The exchange of data should in particular take place in accordance with the specified purposes, necessity and legal grounds for the processing of data and be accompanied by appropriate safeguards and rights of the data subject. Personal data should be processed in compliance with Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (3).

| (10) | This Decision respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised in particular by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, as referred to in Article 6 of the Treaty on European Union and notably the right of human dignity, the right to the integrity of the person, the right to the protection of personal data and the right of access to healthcare. This Decision must be applied by the Member States in accordance with the rights and principles guaranteed in the Charter. |
| --- | --- |

(10)

This Decision respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised in particular by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, as referred to in Article 6 of the Treaty on European Union and notably the right of human dignity, the right to the integrity of the person, the right to the protection of personal data and the right of access to healthcare. This Decision must be applied by the Member States in accordance with the rights and principles guaranteed in the Charter.

| (11) | In particular, the Charter requires that in the field of biology and medicine the free and informed consent of the person concerned must be respected. As Clinical Trials could likely be one of the areas of work of the Networks it is important to recall that an extensive set of rules for the protection of subjects in clinical trials is foreseen in Directive 2001/20/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (4). |
| --- | --- |

(11)

In particular, the Charter requires that in the field of biology and medicine the free and informed consent of the person concerned must be respected. As Clinical Trials could likely be one of the areas of work of the Networks it is important to recall that an extensive set of rules for the protection of subjects in clinical trials is foreseen in Directive 2001/20/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (4).

| (12) | In order to ensure the exchange of personal data in the context of the Networks, procedures concerning informed consent for processing this data could be simplified by using one single common consent model that needs to be subject to the requirements set out in Directive 95/46/EC with regard to the consent of the data subject. |
| --- | --- |

(12)

In order to ensure the exchange of personal data in the context of the Networks, procedures concerning informed consent for processing this data could be simplified by using one single common consent model that needs to be subject to the requirements set out in Directive 95/46/EC with regard to the consent of the data subject.

| (13) | The criteria and conditions related to expertise, clinical practice, quality, patient safety and evaluation should help in developing and spreading the best practices for quality and safety benchmarks. They should also thus ensure the offer of a high level of expertise, produce good practice guidelines, implement outcome measures and quality control and follow a multi-disciplinary approach as required by Article 12(4) of Directive 2011/24/EU. |
| --- | --- |

(13)

The criteria and conditions related to expertise, clinical practice, quality, patient safety and evaluation should help in developing and spreading the best practices for quality and safety benchmarks. They should also thus ensure the offer of a high level of expertise, produce good practice guidelines, implement outcome measures and quality control and follow a multi-disciplinary approach as required by Article 12(4) of Directive 2011/24/EU.

| (14) | Member States with no Member of a given Network may decide to designate healthcare providers with a special link to a given Network, following a transparent and explicit procedure. Those providers might be designated as Associated National Centres focusing in the provision of healthcare or as Collaborative National Centres focusing in the production of knowledge and tools to improve the quality of care. Member States may also wish to designate a national coordination hub with all types of Networks. That might help Member States to pursue Article 12(3)(a) of Directive 2011/24/EU particularly if the objectives of the Network are among those listed under Article 12(2)(f) and (h) of Directive 2011/24/EU. The Coordinator should facilitate the cooperation with these healthcare providers linked to a Network. Those healthcare providers shall support the objectives and respect the rules of the Network and share the work related with the cooperation activities of the Network, |
| --- | --- |

(14)

Member States with no Member of a given Network may decide to designate healthcare providers with a special link to a given Network, following a transparent and explicit procedure. Those providers might be designated as Associated National Centres focusing in the provision of healthcare or as Collaborative National Centres focusing in the production of knowledge and tools to improve the quality of care. Member States may also wish to designate a national coordination hub with all types of Networks. That might help Member States to pursue Article 12(3)(a) of Directive 2011/24/EU particularly if the objectives of the Network are among those listed under Article 12(2)(f) and (h) of Directive 2011/24/EU. The Coordinator should facilitate the cooperation with these healthcare providers linked to a Network. Those healthcare providers shall support the objectives and respect the rules of the Network and share the work related with the cooperation activities of the Network,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

CHAPTER I

GENERAL PROVISIONS

Article 1

Subject matter

This Decision lays down:

| (a) | the criteria and conditions that the Networks referred to in Article 12 of Directive 2011/24/EU must fulfil; and |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the criteria and conditions that the Networks referred to in Article 12 of Directive 2011/24/EU must fulfil; and

| (b) | the criteria and conditions required from healthcare providers wishing to join a Network referred to in Article 12 of Directive 2011/24/EU. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the criteria and conditions required from healthcare providers wishing to join a Network referred to in Article 12 of Directive 2011/24/EU.

Article 2

Definitions

For the purpose of this Decision and in addition to the definitions laid down in Article 3 of Directive 2011/24/EU the following definitions shall apply:

| (a) | ‘Member of a Network’ means healthcare providers that are in compliance with the list of criteria and conditions laid down in Article 5 of this Decision and have been awarded with the membership of a given Network; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

‘Member of a Network’ means healthcare providers that are in compliance with the list of criteria and conditions laid down in Article 5 of this Decision and have been awarded with the membership of a given Network;

| (b) | ‘Highly specialised healthcare’ means healthcare that involves high complexity of a particular disease or condition in its diagnosis or treatment or management and high cost of the treatment and resources involved; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

‘Highly specialised healthcare’ means healthcare that involves high complexity of a particular disease or condition in its diagnosis or treatment or management and high cost of the treatment and resources involved;

| (c) | Complex disease or condition' means a particular disease or disorder which combines a number of factors, symptoms, or signs that requires a multidisciplinary approach and well-planned organisation of services over time because it implies one or several of the following circumstances:






  — | a large number of possible diagnoses or management options and comorbidity, |
| --- | --- | --- |

(c)

Complex disease or condition' means a particular disease or disorder which combines a number of factors, symptoms, or signs that requires a multidisciplinary approach and well-planned organisation of services over time because it implies one or several of the following circumstances:

—

a large number of possible diagnoses or management options and comorbidity,

| — | difficult interpretation of clinical and diagnostic tests data, |
| --- | --- |

—

difficult interpretation of clinical and diagnostic tests data,

| — | a high risk of complications, morbidity, or mortality related to either the problem, the diagnostic procedure or the management; |
| --- | --- |

—

a high risk of complications, morbidity, or mortality related to either the problem, the diagnostic procedure or the management;

| (d) | ‘Multidisciplinary healthcare team’ means a group of health professionals from several fields of healthcare, combining skills and resources, each providing specific services and collaborating on the same case and coordinating the healthcare to be provided to the patient; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

‘Multidisciplinary healthcare team’ means a group of health professionals from several fields of healthcare, combining skills and resources, each providing specific services and collaborating on the same case and coordinating the healthcare to be provided to the patient;

| (e) | ‘Informed consent under the framework of European Reference Networks’ means any freely-given, specific, informed and explicit indication of a subject's wishes by which he or she, either by a statement or by a clear affirmative action, signifies agreement to the exchange of her or his personal and health data between healthcare providers and Members of a European Reference Network as provided in this Delegated Decision. |
| --- | --- |

(e)

‘Informed consent under the framework of European Reference Networks’ means any freely-given, specific, informed and explicit indication of a subject's wishes by which he or she, either by a statement or by a clear affirmative action, signifies agreement to the exchange of her or his personal and health data between healthcare providers and Members of a European Reference Network as provided in this Delegated Decision.

CHAPTER II

EUROPEAN REFERENCE NETWORKS

Article 3

Criteria and conditions for Networks

Networks shall fulfil the criteria and conditions necessary to enable them pursue the applicable objectives of Article 12(2) of Directive 2011/24/EU set out in Annex I.

Article 4

Membership of the Networks

Networks shall be composed of healthcare providers identified as Members of the Network. For each network, one Member will act as Coordinator.

CHAPTER III

HEALTHCARE PROVIDERS

Article 5

Criteria and conditions for applicants of membership of a Network

All applicants wishing to join a given Network must have knowledge and expertise or offer a diagnosis or a treatment that focusses on a disease or condition falling within the field of specialisation of the Network and shall fulfil the criteria and conditions set out in Annex II.

CHAPTER IV

FINAL PROVISION

Article 6

This Decision shall enter into force on the 10th day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Done at Brussels, 10 March 2014.

For the Commission

The President

José Manuel BARROSO

---

(1)  
  OJ L 88, 4.4.2011, p. 45.

1

(2)  COM(2008) 679 final.

2

(3)  Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 1995 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data (OJ L 281, 23.11.1995, p. 31).

3

(4)  Directive 2001/20/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 April 2001 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States relating to the implementation of good clinical practice in the conduct of clinical trials on medicinal products for human use (OJ L 121, 1.5.2001, p. 34).

4

---

ANNEX I

CRITERIA AND CONDITIONS TO BE FULFILLED BY THE NETWORKS

(1)

| (a) | provide highly specialised healthcare for rare or low prevalence complex diseases or conditions; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

provide highly specialised healthcare for rare or low prevalence complex diseases or conditions;

| (b) | have a clear governance and coordination structure including at least the following:






  (i) | the Members' Representatives who will represent them within the Network Each Member shall choose its representative from among the health professionals belonging to its staff; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

have a clear governance and coordination structure including at least the following:

(i)

the Members' Representatives who will represent them within the Network Each Member shall choose its representative from among the health professionals belonging to its staff;

| (ii) | the Board of the Network that will be responsible for its governance. All Members of the Network must be represented on the Board; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

the Board of the Network that will be responsible for its governance. All Members of the Network must be represented on the Board;

| (iii) | the Coordinator of the Network, chosen from among the health professionals belonging to the staff of the coordinating Member, who will chair the meetings of the Board and represent the Network. |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

the Coordinator of the Network, chosen from among the health professionals belonging to the staff of the coordinating Member, who will chair the meetings of the Board and represent the Network.

(2)

| (a) | promote good quality and safe care to patients suffering from certain diseases and conditions by fostering proper diagnosis, treatment, follow-up and management of patients across the Network; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

promote good quality and safe care to patients suffering from certain diseases and conditions by fostering proper diagnosis, treatment, follow-up and management of patients across the Network;

| (b) | empower and involve patients in order to improve the safety and good quality of the care they receive. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

empower and involve patients in order to improve the safety and good quality of the care they receive.

(3)

| (a) | identify areas and best practices for multi-disciplinary work; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

identify areas and best practices for multi-disciplinary work;

| (b) | be made up of multi-disciplinary healthcare teams; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

be made up of multi-disciplinary healthcare teams;

| (c) | offer and promote multi-disciplinary advice for complex cases. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

offer and promote multi-disciplinary advice for complex cases.

(4)

| (a) | exchange, gather and disseminate knowledge, evidence and expertise within and outside the Network, in particular on the different alternatives, therapeutic options and best practices with regard to the provision of services and the treatments available for each particular disease or condition; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

exchange, gather and disseminate knowledge, evidence and expertise within and outside the Network, in particular on the different alternatives, therapeutic options and best practices with regard to the provision of services and the treatments available for each particular disease or condition;

| (b) | promote expertise and support healthcare providers in order to bring local, regional and national provision of healthcare closer to patients; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

promote expertise and support healthcare providers in order to bring local, regional and national provision of healthcare closer to patients;

| (c) | develop and implement clinical guidelines and cross-border patient pathways; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

develop and implement clinical guidelines and cross-border patient pathways;

| (d) | design and implement outcome and performance indicators; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

design and implement outcome and performance indicators;

| (e) | develop and maintain a quality, patient safety and evaluation framework. |
| --- | --- |

(e)

develop and maintain a quality, patient safety and evaluation framework.

(5)

| (a) | identify and fill research gaps; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

identify and fill research gaps;

| (b) | promote collaborative research within the Network; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

promote collaborative research within the Network;

| (c) | reinforce research and epidemiological surveillance, through setting up of shared registries. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

reinforce research and epidemiological surveillance, through setting up of shared registries.

(6)

| (a) | identify and fill training gaps; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

identify and fill training gaps;

| (b) | encourage and facilitate the development of training and continuous education programmes and tools for healthcare providers involved in the chain of care (within or outside the Network). |
| --- | --- |

(b)

encourage and facilitate the development of training and continuous education programmes and tools for healthcare providers involved in the chain of care (within or outside the Network).

(7)

| (a) | exchange and disseminate knowledge and best practices, in particular by supporting national centres and networks; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

exchange and disseminate knowledge and best practices, in particular by supporting national centres and networks;

| (b) | set up networking elements, such as communication tools, and methodologies to develop clinical guidelines and protocols; exchange clinical information in accordance with EU data protection provisions and national implementing measures, in particular Directive 95/46/EC, and Article 3 of this Delegated Decision; develop training alternatives and models and operation and coordination practices, etc.; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

set up networking elements, such as communication tools, and methodologies to develop clinical guidelines and protocols; exchange clinical information in accordance with EU data protection provisions and national implementing measures, in particular Directive 95/46/EC, and Article 3 of this Delegated Decision; develop training alternatives and models and operation and coordination practices, etc.;

| (c) | collaborate with Associated National Centres and Collaborative National Centres chosen by Member States with no Member of a given Network, particularly if the objectives of the Network are among those listed under Article 12(2)(f) and (h) of Directive 2011/24/EU. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

collaborate with Associated National Centres and Collaborative National Centres chosen by Member States with no Member of a given Network, particularly if the objectives of the Network are among those listed under Article 12(2)(f) and (h) of Directive 2011/24/EU.

---

ANNEX II

CRITERIA AND CONDITIONS FOR APPLICANTS FOR MEMBERSHIP OF A NETWORK

1.   General criteria and conditions for all applicant healthcare providers

All applicants wishing to join a Network shall comply with the following criteria and conditions:

| (a) | as regards patient empowerment and patient-centred care, applicant providers must:






  (i) | have put strategies in place to ensure that care is patient-centred, that patients' rights (such as the right to informed consent; the right to information concerning their own health; the right to access to their medical records; the right to privacy; the right to complain and the right to obtain compensation, the right to be empowered and to participate (for example, through customer relations management strategies, patient education strategies and active engagement strategies for patients and families throughout the healthcare institution)) are respected; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(a)

as regards patient empowerment and patient-centred care, applicant providers must:

(i)

have put strategies in place to ensure that care is patient-centred, that patients' rights (such as the right to informed consent; the right to information concerning their own health; the right to access to their medical records; the right to privacy; the right to complain and the right to obtain compensation, the right to be empowered and to participate (for example, through customer relations management strategies, patient education strategies and active engagement strategies for patients and families throughout the healthcare institution)) are respected;

| (ii) | provide clear and transparent information about complaint procedures and the remedies and forms of redress available to both domestic and foreign patients; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

provide clear and transparent information about complaint procedures and the remedies and forms of redress available to both domestic and foreign patients;

| (iii) | ensure feedback on patient experience and the active evaluation of patient experience; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

ensure feedback on patient experience and the active evaluation of patient experience;

| (iv) | apply personal data protection rules and ensure access to medical records and clinical information in compliance with EU data protection provisions and national implementing measures and in particular with Directive 95/46/EC; |
| --- | --- |

(iv)

apply personal data protection rules and ensure access to medical records and clinical information in compliance with EU data protection provisions and national implementing measures and in particular with Directive 95/46/EC;

| (v) | ensure that the informed consent of the data subject complies with the requirements set out in Article 2(e) of this Delegated Decision, in particular informed consent given freely, unambiguously and explicitly by the subject or his/her legal representative after being informed of the purpose, nature, significance and implications of the use of his/her personal and health data, if personal health data is exchanged under this Delegated Decision, and being informed of his/her rights under the applicable data protection rules. The given consent should be duly documented; |
| --- | --- |

(v)

ensure that the informed consent of the data subject complies with the requirements set out in Article 2(e) of this Delegated Decision, in particular informed consent given freely, unambiguously and explicitly by the subject or his/her legal representative after being informed of the purpose, nature, significance and implications of the use of his/her personal and health data, if personal health data is exchanged under this Delegated Decision, and being informed of his/her rights under the applicable data protection rules. The given consent should be duly documented;

| (vi) | ensure transparency, including providing information about clinical outcomes, treatment options and the quality and safety standards put in place; |
| --- | --- |

(vi)

ensure transparency, including providing information about clinical outcomes, treatment options and the quality and safety standards put in place;

| (b) | with regard to organisation, management and business continuity, applicant providers must:






  (i) | apply transparent and explicit organisation and management rules and procedures, including in particular the procedures for managing cross-border patients in their area of expertise; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

with regard to organisation, management and business continuity, applicant providers must:

(i)

apply transparent and explicit organisation and management rules and procedures, including in particular the procedures for managing cross-border patients in their area of expertise;

| (ii) | ensure that tariffs are transparent; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

ensure that tariffs are transparent;

| (iii) | have a business continuity plan over a given time frame, including ensuring:






  — | the provision of essential medical care in the case of unexpected resource failure, or access or referral to alternative resources if necessary, |
| --- | --- | --- |

(iii)

have a business continuity plan over a given time frame, including ensuring:

—

the provision of essential medical care in the case of unexpected resource failure, or access or referral to alternative resources if necessary,

| — | the maintenance of the stability and technical capacity and expertise of the provider, such as a plan for managing human resources and updating technology; |
| --- | --- |

—

the maintenance of the stability and technical capacity and expertise of the provider, such as a plan for managing human resources and updating technology;

| (iv) | ensure coordination with and easy access of the provider to other resources or specific units or services necessary for managing patients; |
| --- | --- |

(iv)

ensure coordination with and easy access of the provider to other resources or specific units or services necessary for managing patients;

| (v) | have good general facilities, such as surgery theatres, an intensive care unit, an isolation unit, an emergency ward and laboratories; |
| --- | --- |

(v)

have good general facilities, such as surgery theatres, an intensive care unit, an isolation unit, an emergency ward and laboratories;

| (vi) | have the capacity to communicate with relevant post-discharge services, including the capacity for cross-border communication; |
| --- | --- |

(vi)

have the capacity to communicate with relevant post-discharge services, including the capacity for cross-border communication;

| (c) | with regard to research and training capacity, applicant providers must:






  (i) | have the capacity to provide academic, university or specialised level training; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(c)

with regard to research and training capacity, applicant providers must:

(i)

have the capacity to provide academic, university or specialised level training;

| (ii) | have human, technical and structural capacity, skill mix and resources; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

have human, technical and structural capacity, skill mix and resources;

| (iii) | have research capacity, and demonstrated research experience or production in the area of expertise of the Network, at national and international level; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

have research capacity, and demonstrated research experience or production in the area of expertise of the Network, at national and international level;

| (iv) | carry out teaching and education activities related to the area of expertise aimed at improving the knowledge and technical capacity of the healthcare providers involved in the same chain of care within and outside the provider facility, such as continuing medical education and distance learning; |
| --- | --- |

(iv)

carry out teaching and education activities related to the area of expertise aimed at improving the knowledge and technical capacity of the healthcare providers involved in the same chain of care within and outside the provider facility, such as continuing medical education and distance learning;

| (d) | with regard to the exchange of expertise, information systems and e-health tools, applicant providers must:






  (i) | be able to exchange expertise with other healthcare providers and to support them; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(d)

with regard to the exchange of expertise, information systems and e-health tools, applicant providers must:

(i)

be able to exchange expertise with other healthcare providers and to support them;

| (ii) | have established procedures and a framework for ensuring the management, safeguarding and exchange of medical data, including established outcomes, process indicators and patient registers for the specific area of expertise in accordance with the EU data protection legislation, in particular with Directive 95/46/EC, and with Article 2(e) of this Delegated Decision; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

have established procedures and a framework for ensuring the management, safeguarding and exchange of medical data, including established outcomes, process indicators and patient registers for the specific area of expertise in accordance with the EU data protection legislation, in particular with Directive 95/46/EC, and with Article 2(e) of this Delegated Decision;

| (iii) | be able to foster the use of telemedicine and other e-health tools within and outside their facilities, by fulfilling the minimum interoperability requirements and when possible, using agreed standards and recommendations; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

be able to foster the use of telemedicine and other e-health tools within and outside their facilities, by fulfilling the minimum interoperability requirements and when possible, using agreed standards and recommendations;

| (iv) | use a standardised information and coding system in line with nationally or internationally recognised systems, for example International Classification of Diseases and complementary codes when appropriate; |
| --- | --- |

(iv)

use a standardised information and coding system in line with nationally or internationally recognised systems, for example International Classification of Diseases and complementary codes when appropriate;

| (e) | with regard to expertise, good practices, quality, patient safety and evaluation, applicant providers must:






  (i) | have a quality assurance or management system and plans including governance and evaluation of the system; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(e)

with regard to expertise, good practices, quality, patient safety and evaluation, applicant providers must:

(i)

have a quality assurance or management system and plans including governance and evaluation of the system;

| (ii) | have a patient safety programme or plan consisting of specific goals, procedures, standards and process and outcome indicators focusing on key areas, such as information, a system for reporting on and learning from adverse events; training and education activities; hand hygiene; healthcare related infections; medication errors and the safe use of medication; safe procedures and surgery; safe patient identification; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

have a patient safety programme or plan consisting of specific goals, procedures, standards and process and outcome indicators focusing on key areas, such as information, a system for reporting on and learning from adverse events; training and education activities; hand hygiene; healthcare related infections; medication errors and the safe use of medication; safe procedures and surgery; safe patient identification;

| (iii) | commit itself to using the best knowledge- and evidence-based health technologies and treatments; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

commit itself to using the best knowledge- and evidence-based health technologies and treatments;

| (iv) | develop and use clinical guidelines and pathways in their area of expertise. |
| --- | --- |

(iv)

develop and use clinical guidelines and pathways in their area of expertise.

2.   Specific criteria and conditions for applicant providers with regard to the area of expertise, disease or conditions the Networks they wish to join focus on

| (a) | with regard to competence, experience and outcomes of care, applicant providers must:






  (i) | document competence, experience and activity (e.g. the volume of activity, referrals and accumulated experience and when possible, the minimum/optimal number of patients/year, in accordance with professional/technical standards or recommendations); |
| --- | --- | --- |

(a)

with regard to competence, experience and outcomes of care, applicant providers must:

(i)

document competence, experience and activity (e.g. the volume of activity, referrals and accumulated experience and when possible, the minimum/optimal number of patients/year, in accordance with professional/technical standards or recommendations);

| (ii) | provide evidence of good clinical care and outcomes according to available standards, indicators and knowledge, and evidence that the treatments offered are recognised by international medical science in terms of their safety, value and potential positive clinical outcome; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

provide evidence of good clinical care and outcomes according to available standards, indicators and knowledge, and evidence that the treatments offered are recognised by international medical science in terms of their safety, value and potential positive clinical outcome;

| (b) | with regard to the specific human, structural and equipment resources and the organisation of care, applicant providers must document:






  (i) | the characteristics of human resources such as type, number, qualifications and skills; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

with regard to the specific human, structural and equipment resources and the organisation of care, applicant providers must document:

(i)

the characteristics of human resources such as type, number, qualifications and skills;

| (ii) | the characteristics, organisation and functioning of the specific multidisciplinary healthcare team; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

the characteristics, organisation and functioning of the specific multidisciplinary healthcare team;

| (iii) | specific equipment within the centre or easily accessible (such as radiotherapy laboratories or hemodynamic facilities), including the capacity, when appropriate and based on the area of expertise, to process, manage and exchange information and biomedical images (such as in the case of radiology x-ray machines, microscopy, video-endoscopy and other dynamic explorations) or clinical samples with external providers. |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

specific equipment within the centre or easily accessible (such as radiotherapy laboratories or hemodynamic facilities), including the capacity, when appropriate and based on the area of expertise, to process, manage and exchange information and biomedical images (such as in the case of radiology x-ray machines, microscopy, video-endoscopy and other dynamic explorations) or clinical samples with external providers.

---

| 17.5.2014 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 147/79 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

17.5.2014

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 147/79

---

COMMISSION IMPLEMENTING DECISION

of 10 March 2014

setting out criteria for establishing and evaluating European Reference Networks and their Members and for facilitating the exchange of information and expertise on establishing and evaluating such Networks

(Text with EEA relevance)

(2014/287/EU)

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Directive 2011/24/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 March 2011 on the application of patients' rights in cross-border healthcare (1), and in particular Article 12(4)(b) and (c) thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | Commission Delegated Decision 2014/286/EU (2) sets out the criteria and conditions that European Reference Networks (‘Networks’) and healthcare providers wishing to join such Networks must fulfil. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Commission Delegated Decision 2014/286/EU (2) sets out the criteria and conditions that European Reference Networks (‘Networks’) and healthcare providers wishing to join such Networks must fulfil.

| (2) | Pursuant to Article 12(4)(b) and (c) of Directive 2011/24/EU, the Commission is to decide the criteria for establishing and evaluating the Networks and the measures for facilitating the exchange of information and expertise on establishing and evaluating the Networks. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Pursuant to Article 12(4)(b) and (c) of Directive 2011/24/EU, the Commission is to decide the criteria for establishing and evaluating the Networks and the measures for facilitating the exchange of information and expertise on establishing and evaluating the Networks.

| (3) | Networks should be established and healthcare providers approved as Members of the Networks on the basis of an open and transparent procedure. The procedure should include: (1) the call for interest; (2) Member States' endorsement of applications of their healthcare providers; (3) the submission of applications to the Commission; (4) the verification of the completeness of applications; (5) the technical assessment by an independent body of applications to form the Networks and of applications from individual healthcare providers wishing to be Members of a Network, to determine whether the applicants fulfil the criteria; (6) the communication of the assessment outcomes; (7) the approval of the Networks and their membership by Member States; and (8) the publication of the list of established Networks and of their Members. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Networks should be established and healthcare providers approved as Members of the Networks on the basis of an open and transparent procedure. The procedure should include: (1) the call for interest; (2) Member States' endorsement of applications of their healthcare providers; (3) the submission of applications to the Commission; (4) the verification of the completeness of applications; (5) the technical assessment by an independent body of applications to form the Networks and of applications from individual healthcare providers wishing to be Members of a Network, to determine whether the applicants fulfil the criteria; (6) the communication of the assessment outcomes; (7) the approval of the Networks and their membership by Member States; and (8) the publication of the list of established Networks and of their Members.

| (4) | In order to increase the coverage of the Networks, individual healthcare providers wishing to join a Network should be allowed to do so at any time. Their applications should be assessed according to the same procedure as that used to assess applications for the initial Network, including the endorsement of applications by the Member State in question. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

In order to increase the coverage of the Networks, individual healthcare providers wishing to join a Network should be allowed to do so at any time. Their applications should be assessed according to the same procedure as that used to assess applications for the initial Network, including the endorsement of applications by the Member State in question.

| (5) | In order to guarantee that the Network has genuine European Union added value and is big enough to enable the sharing of expertise and to improve access to care for patients across the Union, only applications from the minimum required numbers of healthcare providers and Member States, submitted in line with the call of interest, should be approved. If an insufficient number of healthcare providers apply or applications cover an insufficient number of Member States, the Commission should ask Member States to encourage their healthcare providers to join the proposed Network. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

In order to guarantee that the Network has genuine European Union added value and is big enough to enable the sharing of expertise and to improve access to care for patients across the Union, only applications from the minimum required numbers of healthcare providers and Member States, submitted in line with the call of interest, should be approved. If an insufficient number of healthcare providers apply or applications cover an insufficient number of Member States, the Commission should ask Member States to encourage their healthcare providers to join the proposed Network.

| (6) | It might be difficult to reach the required minimum number of healthcare providers or Member States for some rare diseases or conditions due to a lack of expertise. It would therefore be a good idea to group healthcare providers that focus on related rare diseases or conditions in a thematic Network. Networks could also include providers of high technology services which usually require very high capital investment, such as laboratories, radiology services or nuclear medicine services. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

It might be difficult to reach the required minimum number of healthcare providers or Member States for some rare diseases or conditions due to a lack of expertise. It would therefore be a good idea to group healthcare providers that focus on related rare diseases or conditions in a thematic Network. Networks could also include providers of high technology services which usually require very high capital investment, such as laboratories, radiology services or nuclear medicine services.

| (7) | Member States none of whose healthcare providers are Members of a Network should designate collaborative and associated national centres to encourage them to cooperate with the relevant Network. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Member States none of whose healthcare providers are Members of a Network should designate collaborative and associated national centres to encourage them to cooperate with the relevant Network.

| (8) | Each Network's and healthcare provider's application, once their completeness has been established, should be technically assessed according to the criteria set out in Delegated Decision 2014/286/EU. The assessment should, on the basis of a common assessment manual, include an exhaustive documentation review and on-site audits of a selected number of applicants. It should be carried out by an independent assessment body appointed by the Commission. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

Each Network's and healthcare provider's application, once their completeness has been established, should be technically assessed according to the criteria set out in Delegated Decision 2014/286/EU. The assessment should, on the basis of a common assessment manual, include an exhaustive documentation review and on-site audits of a selected number of applicants. It should be carried out by an independent assessment body appointed by the Commission.

| (9) | Member States are invited to set up a Board of Member States which should decide on the approval of proposed Networks and on their membership. Member States' participation should be voluntary. Only a positive assessment issued by an assessment body should generally prompt Member States to approve the establishment of a Network and to grant membership of the Network. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

Member States are invited to set up a Board of Member States which should decide on the approval of proposed Networks and on their membership. Member States' participation should be voluntary. Only a positive assessment issued by an assessment body should generally prompt Member States to approve the establishment of a Network and to grant membership of the Network.

| (10) | Networks' Members should be licensed to use the ‘European Reference Network’ logo. The logo, owned by the European Union, should constitute the visual identity of the Networks and their Members. |
| --- | --- |

(10)

Networks' Members should be licensed to use the ‘European Reference Network’ logo. The logo, owned by the European Union, should constitute the visual identity of the Networks and their Members.

| (11) | Using a common evaluation manual, an independent evaluation body appointed by the Commission should periodically evaluate Networks and their Members. The evaluation should conclude with a technical evaluation report detailing the extent to which the objectives set out in Article 12(2) of Directive 2011/24/EU have been achieved and the criteria and conditions set out in Delegated Decision 2014/286/EU fulfilled. It should also describe the outcomes and performance of the Network and the contribution of its Members. A negative evaluation report should generally prompt Member States to approve the termination of a Network. Compliance with the requirement to have a minimum number of healthcare providers and Member States should be monitored after the evaluation so that the European Union added value of the Network can be maintained. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

Using a common evaluation manual, an independent evaluation body appointed by the Commission should periodically evaluate Networks and their Members. The evaluation should conclude with a technical evaluation report detailing the extent to which the objectives set out in Article 12(2) of Directive 2011/24/EU have been achieved and the criteria and conditions set out in Delegated Decision 2014/286/EU fulfilled. It should also describe the outcomes and performance of the Network and the contribution of its Members. A negative evaluation report should generally prompt Member States to approve the termination of a Network. Compliance with the requirement to have a minimum number of healthcare providers and Member States should be monitored after the evaluation so that the European Union added value of the Network can be maintained.

| (12) | The assessment and evaluation manuals should be based on internationally recognised practices and contain the core principles and methodologies for carrying out assessments and evaluations. |
| --- | --- |

(12)

The assessment and evaluation manuals should be based on internationally recognised practices and contain the core principles and methodologies for carrying out assessments and evaluations.

| (13) | The Commission should facilitate the exchange of information and expertise on establishing and evaluating the Networks. It should make general information on the Networks and their Members and the technical documentation and manuals on establishing and evaluating the Networks and their Members available to the public. It may offer to the Networks and their Members the use of specific communication media and tools. Conferences and experts meetings should be organised to provide a forum for technical and scientific debate among Networks. |
| --- | --- |

(13)

The Commission should facilitate the exchange of information and expertise on establishing and evaluating the Networks. It should make general information on the Networks and their Members and the technical documentation and manuals on establishing and evaluating the Networks and their Members available to the public. It may offer to the Networks and their Members the use of specific communication media and tools. Conferences and experts meetings should be organised to provide a forum for technical and scientific debate among Networks.

| (14) | The personal data related to establishing and evaluating the Networks should be processed in compliance with Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council (3) as appropriate. |
| --- | --- |

(14)

The personal data related to establishing and evaluating the Networks should be processed in compliance with Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council (3) as appropriate.

| (15) | The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee set up under Article 16 of Directive 2011/24/EU, |
| --- | --- |

(15)

The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee set up under Article 16 of Directive 2011/24/EU,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

CHAPTER I

GENERAL PROVISIONS

Article 1

Subject matter

This Decision sets out:

| (a) | the criteria for establishing and evaluating the Networks referred to in Article 12 of Directive 2011/24/EU; and |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the criteria for establishing and evaluating the Networks referred to in Article 12 of Directive 2011/24/EU; and

| (b) | the measures to facilitate the exchange of information and expertise on establishing and evaluating the Networks referred to in Article 12 of Directive 2011/24/EU. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the measures to facilitate the exchange of information and expertise on establishing and evaluating the Networks referred to in Article 12 of Directive 2011/24/EU.

CHAPTER II

ESTABLISHMENT OF EUROPEAN REFERENCE NETWORKS

Article 2

Call for interest to establish a European Reference Network

1.   The Commission shall publish a call for interest to establish Networks within two years following the entry into force of this Decision.

2.   Any group of at least 10 healthcare providers established in at least 8 Member States may collectively respond by the deadline indicated in the call for interest with an application containing a proposal to establish a Network in a given field of expertise.

3.   The content of the application shall be as set out in Annex I.

4.   On receiving an application, the Commission shall verify whether the conditions on the minimum number of healthcare providers and Member States as set out in paragraph 2 are met.

5.   If either of those conditions is not met, the application shall not be entitled to assessment and the Commission shall ask Member States to encourage their healthcare providers to join the proposed Network in order to help reach the required number(s).

6.   After consulting the Member States, the Commission shall decide on the appropriate timing for the publication of subsequent calls for interest.

Article 3

Membership applications

1.   The application containing a proposal to establish a Network shall be accompanied by a membership application for each healthcare provider concerned.

2.   The content of the membership application shall be as set out in Annex II.

3.   The membership application shall be accompanied by a written statement from the healthcare provider's Member State of establishment certifying that its participation in the proposal to establish a Network is in accordance with the Member State's national legislation.

Article 4

Technical assessment of applications

1.   If the Commission concludes that the requirements set out in Article 2(2) and in Article 3(2) and (3) are fulfilled, it shall appoint an assessment body to assess applications.

2.   The assessment body shall verify whether:

| (a) | the content of an application containing a proposal to establish a Network fulfils the requirements set out in Annex I to this Decision; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the content of an application containing a proposal to establish a Network fulfils the requirements set out in Annex I to this Decision;

| (b) | the content of the membership applications fulfils the requirements of Annex II to this Decision; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the content of the membership applications fulfils the requirements of Annex II to this Decision;

| (c) | the proposed Network fulfils the requirement to provide highly specialised healthcare in point 1(a) of Annex I to Delegated Decision 2014/286/EU; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the proposed Network fulfils the requirement to provide highly specialised healthcare in point 1(a) of Annex I to Delegated Decision 2014/286/EU;

| (d) | the proposed Network fulfils the other criteria and conditions set out in Annex I to Delegated Decision 2014/286/EU; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the proposed Network fulfils the other criteria and conditions set out in Annex I to Delegated Decision 2014/286/EU;

| (e) | the applicant healthcare providers fulfil the criteria and conditions set out in Annex II to Delegated Decision 2014/286/EU. |
| --- | --- |

(e)

the applicant healthcare providers fulfil the criteria and conditions set out in Annex II to Delegated Decision 2014/286/EU.

3.   The assessment pursuant to points (d) and (e) of paragraph 2 shall only take place if the assessment body concludes that the proposal fulfils the requirements referred to in points (a), (b) and (c) of paragraph 2.

4.   The assessment body shall draw up an assessment report on the application containing a proposal to establish a Network and the membership applications and send all reports to the Commission.

5.   The assessment body shall send to each applicant healthcare provider the assessment report on the proposed Network and on its own membership application. The healthcare provider may send comments to the assessment body within two months of receiving the reports. On receiving the comments, the assessment body shall amend its assessment reports explaining whether the comments justify a change in its assessment.

Article 5

Approval of Networks and Members

1.   On receiving an assessment report on a proposal for a Network and the proposed list of Members, drawn up pursuant to Article 4, and after verifying that the minimum number of healthcare providers and Member States set out in Article 2(2) is reached, Member States shall, within a Board of Member States as provided in Article 6, decide on the approval of the proposed Network and its Members.

2.   By virtue of the approval referred to in paragraph 1, the proposed Networks shall be established as European Reference Networks.

3.   If the minimum number of healthcare providers or of Member States set out in Article 2(2) is not reached, the Network shall not be established and the Commission shall ask Member States to encourage their healthcare providers to join the proposed Networks.

4.   If a healthcare provider is given a negative assessment, it will be for that healthcare provider to decide whether it wants to submit its membership application, with the assessment report on the application, to the Board of Member States for review.

Article 6

Board of Member States

1.   Member States are invited to set up a Board of Member States which shall decide whether or not to approve the proposals for Networks, their membership and the termination of a Network. If their decision differs from the assessment of the assessment body, the Member States shall give the reasons for this.

2.   Member States wishing to be on the Board of Member States shall notify the Commission the national authority that shall represent them.

3.   The Board of Member States shall adopt by a simple majority of its members its own rules of procedures, on the proposal of the Commission services.

4.   The rules of procedure shall cover the functioning and decision-making process of the Board of Member States and specify which of its members are entitled to vote on the approval of a specific Network, which majority will determine the outcome of a vote, and what procedure to follow if the Board's decision differs from the assessment report on a Network proposal or membership application.

5.   The Commission shall provide the secretariat of the Board of Member States.

6.   The personal data of representatives of Member States on the Board of Member States shall be collected, processed and published in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 45/2001.

Article 7

Logo

When a Network is approved, the Commission shall license the use of a unique graphic identifier (‘logo’), which that Network and its Members shall use for the activities organised by the Network.

Article 8

Applications for membership of existing Networks

1.   A healthcare provider wishing to join an existing Network shall submit a membership application to the Commission.

2.   The content of the membership application shall be as set out in Annex II.

3.   The membership application shall be accompanied by a written statement from the healthcare provider's Member State of establishment certifying that its participation in the Network is in accordance with the Member State's national legislation.

Article 9

Technical assessment of applications for membership of existing Networks

1.   If the Commission concludes that the requirements set out in Article 8(2) and (3) are fulfilled, it shall appoint a body to assess the membership application.

2.   The assessment body shall verify whether:

| (a) | the content of the membership application fulfils the requirements set out in Annex II to this Decision; and |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the content of the membership application fulfils the requirements set out in Annex II to this Decision; and

| (b) | the healthcare provider concerned fulfils the criteria and conditions set out in Annex II to Delegated Decision 2014/286/EU. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the healthcare provider concerned fulfils the criteria and conditions set out in Annex II to Delegated Decision 2014/286/EU.

3.   The assessment pursuant to point (b) of paragraph 2 shall only take place if the assessment body concludes that the membership application fulfils the requirements referred to in point (a) of paragraph 2.

4.   The assessment body shall draw up an assessment report and send it to the Commission and to the applicant healthcare provider. The healthcare provider may send comments to the assessment body within two months of receiving the report. On receiving of such comments, the assessment body shall amend its assessment report explaining whether the comments justify a change in its assessment.

Article 10

Approval of new Members

1.   On receiving a positive assessment report drawn up pursuant to Article 9, the Board of Member States shall decide whether or not to approve the new Member.

2.   If a healthcare provider is given a negative assessment, it will be for that healthcare provider to decide whether it wants to submit its membership application, with the assessment report on the application, to the Board of Member States for review.

Article 11

Termination of the Network

1.   A Network shall be terminated in the following cases:

| (a) | one of the minimum numbers set out in Article 2(2) is no longer reached; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

one of the minimum numbers set out in Article 2(2) is no longer reached;

| (b) | a negative evaluation report of the Network has been drawn up pursuant to Article 14; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

a negative evaluation report of the Network has been drawn up pursuant to Article 14;

| (c) | by decision of the Board of the Network according to its rules and procedures; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

by decision of the Board of the Network according to its rules and procedures;

| (d) | if the Coordinator fails to request an evaluation of the Network within the five- year period after it was set up or since its last evaluation. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

if the Coordinator fails to request an evaluation of the Network within the five- year period after it was set up or since its last evaluation.

2.   The termination of a Network, on the grounds listed in paragraph 1(a) and (b), must be approved by the Board of Member States referred to in Article 6.

Article 12

Loss of membership

1.   A Member of a Network may lose membership for any of the following reasons:

| (a) | voluntary withdrawal, according to the rules and procedures agreed by the Board of the Network; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

voluntary withdrawal, according to the rules and procedures agreed by the Board of the Network;

| (b) | by decision of the Board of the Network, according to the rules and procedures agreed by the Board; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

by decision of the Board of the Network, according to the rules and procedures agreed by the Board;

| (c) | if a Member State of establishment notifies to the Member of the Network that its participation in the Network no longer complies with national legislation; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

if a Member State of establishment notifies to the Member of the Network that its participation in the Network no longer complies with national legislation;

| (d) | if the Member refuses to be evaluated pursuant to Article 14; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

if the Member refuses to be evaluated pursuant to Article 14;

| (e) | if a negative evaluation report on the Member has been drawn up pursuant to Article 14; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

if a negative evaluation report on the Member has been drawn up pursuant to Article 14;

| (f) | if the Network where the Member participates is terminated. |
| --- | --- |

(f)

if the Network where the Member participates is terminated.

2.   The relevant Member State shall inform the Commission of the reasons for the notification referred to in paragraph 1(c).

3.   The Board of the Network shall inform the Commission in the cases referred to in point 1(a), (b) and (d).

4.   The loss of membership on the grounds listed in paragraph 1(e) must be approved by the Board of Member States referred to in Article 6.

5.   In any case of loss of membership, the Commission shall verify whether the minimum numbers of healthcare providers and of Member States set out in Article 2(2) are still reached. If not, it shall ask the Network to find new Members within the next two years or terminate the Network, inform the Board of Member States of the situation and ask Member States to encourage their healthcare providers to join the Network.

6.   Loss of membership shall lead to the automatic loss of any of the rights and responsibilities associated with participation in the Network, including the right to use the logo.

Article 13

Assessment manual

1.   In consultation with Member States and interested parties, the Commission shall draw up a detailed manual regarding the content of, documentation and procedure for the assessment referred to in Articles 4 and 9.

2.   The assessment procedure shall include the verification of the documentation submitted by the applicants and on-site audits.

3.   The body appointed by the Commission pursuant to Articles 4(1) and 9(1) to assess a proposal for a Network and applications for membership of the Network shall use the assessment manual.

CHAPTER III

EVALUATION OF EUROPEAN REFERENCE NETWORKS

Article 14

Evaluation

1.   All Networks and their Members shall be periodically evaluated, at the latest every five years after their approval or last evaluation.

2.   On receiving the request for evaluation from the Coordinator of a Network, the Commission shall appoint a body to evaluate the Network and its Members.

3.   The evaluation body shall verify and assess:

| (a) | the fulfilment of the criteria and conditions set out in Delegated Decision 2014/286/EU; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the fulfilment of the criteria and conditions set out in Delegated Decision 2014/286/EU;

| (b) | the accomplishment of the objectives set out in Article 12(2) of Directive 2011/24/EU; and |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the accomplishment of the objectives set out in Article 12(2) of Directive 2011/24/EU; and

| (c) | the outcomes and performance of the Network and the contribution of each Member. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the outcomes and performance of the Network and the contribution of each Member.

4.   The evaluation body shall draw up an evaluation report on the Network and send it to the Commission, the Board of the Network and the Members of the Network.

5.   The evaluation body shall draw up an evaluation report on each Member of the Network and send it to the Commission and the Member in question.

6.   The Coordinator and Members of the Network may send comments to the evaluation body within two months of receiving the report. On receiving the comments, the evaluation body shall amend its evaluation report explaining whether the comments justify a change in its evaluation.

7.   Any termination of a Network or loss of membership on account of a negative evaluation must be approved by the Board of Member States referred to in Article 6. The Board of Member States may offer the Network or the Member in question one year to remedy the shortcomings identified before carrying out a new evaluation. That period of time shall only be offered to a specific Network or Member of a Network if the Board of the Network presents an improvement plan.

Article 15

Evaluation manual

1.   In consultation with Member States and interested parties, the Commission shall draw up a manual regarding the content of and documentation and procedure for the evaluation of the Networks and their Members referred to in Article 14.

2.   The evaluation procedure shall include the evaluation of the documentation submitted, including the self-evaluation reports, and on-site audits.

3.   The body appointed by the Commission pursuant to Article 14(2) to evaluate a Network and its Members shall use the evaluation manual.

CHAPTER IV

EXCHANGE OF INFORMATION AND EXPERTISE

Article 16

Exchange of information on establishing and evaluating the Networks

1.   The Commission shall facilitate the exchange of information and expertise on establishing and evaluating the Networks by:

| (a) | making general information on establishing and evaluating the Networks, including information on the assessment and evaluation manuals referred to in Articles 13 and 15 publicly available; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

making general information on establishing and evaluating the Networks, including information on the assessment and evaluation manuals referred to in Articles 13 and 15 publicly available;

| (b) | publishing a regularly updated list of the Networks and their Members, together with the positive assessment and evaluation reports of the Networks and the decisions of the Board of Member States, in accordance with its rules of procedure; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

publishing a regularly updated list of the Networks and their Members, together with the positive assessment and evaluation reports of the Networks and the decisions of the Board of Member States, in accordance with its rules of procedure;

| (c) | organising conferences and experts meetings for technical and scientific debate among the Members of Networks, if appropriate; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

organising conferences and experts meetings for technical and scientific debate among the Members of Networks, if appropriate;

| (d) | providing electronic media and communication tools to the Networks, if appropriate. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

providing electronic media and communication tools to the Networks, if appropriate.

2.   For the purpose of publishing the list referred to in paragraph 1(b), any change in the Member acting as Coordinator of a Network or in the person nominated as Coordinator of a Network shall be communicated to the Commission by the Board of the Network.

CHAPTER V

FINAL PROVISIONS

Article 17

Revision

The Commission shall evaluate the functioning of this Implementing Decision five years after its entry into force.

Article 18

Entry into force

This Decision shall enter into force on the tenth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Official Journal of the European Union.

Done at Brussels, 10 March 2014.

For the Commission

The President

José Manuel BARROSO

---

(1)  
  OJ L 88, 4.4.2011, p. 45.

1

(2)  See page 71 of this Official Journal.

2

(3)  
  OJ L 8, 12.1.2001, p. 1.

3

---

ANNEX I

CONTENT OF THE APPLICATION TO ESTABLISH A NETWORK

The application to establish a Network must be submitted according to the call for interest published by the Commission and must include:

| (a) | the name of the proposed Network; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the name of the proposed Network;

| (b) | the completed application form, with the self-assessment questionnaire and additional documentation required in the assessment manual; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the completed application form, with the self-assessment questionnaire and additional documentation required in the assessment manual;

| (c) | evidence that all applicant healthcare providers share the same area of expertise and focus on the same health condition or conditions; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

evidence that all applicant healthcare providers share the same area of expertise and focus on the same health condition or conditions;

| (d) | the name of the healthcare provider that will act as Coordinator of the Network and the name and contact details of the person who will represent the proposed Coordinator; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the name of the healthcare provider that will act as Coordinator of the Network and the name and contact details of the person who will represent the proposed Coordinator;

| (e) | the names of all applicant healthcare providers. |
| --- | --- |

(e)

the names of all applicant healthcare providers.

---

ANNEX II

CONTENT OF THE MEMBERSHIP APPLICATION

The application of healthcare providers must include:

| (a) | the title of the relevant proposed Network or existing Network; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the title of the relevant proposed Network or existing Network;

| (b) | the completed application form, with the self-assessment questionnaire and additional documentation required in the assessment manual; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the completed application form, with the self-assessment questionnaire and additional documentation required in the assessment manual;

| (c) | the name and contact details of the healthcare provider's representative. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the name and contact details of the healthcare provider's representative.

---

| 17.5.2014 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 147/88 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

17.5.2014

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 147/88

---

COMMISSION IMPLEMENTING DECISION

of 12 May 2014

as regards the standard reporting requirements for national programmes for the eradication, control and monitoring of certain animal diseases and zoonoses co-financed by the Union and repealing Decision 2008/940/EC

(notified under document C(2014) 2976)

(2014/288/EU)

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Council Decision 2009/470/EC of 25 May 2009 on expenditure in the veterinary field (1), and in particular Article 27(10) thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | Decision 2009/470/EC lays down the procedures governing the financial contribution from the Union towards the programmes for the eradication, control and monitoring of animal diseases and zoonoses. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Decision 2009/470/EC lays down the procedures governing the financial contribution from the Union towards the programmes for the eradication, control and monitoring of animal diseases and zoonoses.

| (2) | Pursuant to Article 27(1) of Decision 2009/470/EC a Union financial measure is introduced to reimburse the expenditure incurred by the Member States for the financing of national programmes for the eradication, control and monitoring of the animal diseases and zoonoses listed in the Annex to that Decision. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Pursuant to Article 27(1) of Decision 2009/470/EC a Union financial measure is introduced to reimburse the expenditure incurred by the Member States for the financing of national programmes for the eradication, control and monitoring of the animal diseases and zoonoses listed in the Annex to that Decision.

| (3) | Article 27(7) of Decision 2009/470/EC provides that Member States are to submit, for each approved programme, intermediate technical and financial reports and, by 30 April each year at the latest, an annual detailed technical report, including the assessment of the results achieved and detailed account of expenditure incurred for the previous year. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Article 27(7) of Decision 2009/470/EC provides that Member States are to submit, for each approved programme, intermediate technical and financial reports and, by 30 April each year at the latest, an annual detailed technical report, including the assessment of the results achieved and detailed account of expenditure incurred for the previous year.

| (4) | Commission Decision 2008/940/EC (2) defines the information that Member States having programmes for the eradication, monitoring and control of certain animal diseases approved for Union co-financing shall provide within the intermediate and final technical and financial reports. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Commission Decision 2008/940/EC (2) defines the information that Member States having programmes for the eradication, monitoring and control of certain animal diseases approved for Union co-financing shall provide within the intermediate and final technical and financial reports.

| (5) | Since the adoption of Decision 2008/940/EC and in the framework of simplification and improvement of the requirements and procedures in relation to the programmes, changes have been introduced as regards the measures considered eligible for Union financial contribution and the method of calculation of the reimbursement as laid down in the financing decisions approving the programmes for each calendar year. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

Since the adoption of Decision 2008/940/EC and in the framework of simplification and improvement of the requirements and procedures in relation to the programmes, changes have been introduced as regards the measures considered eligible for Union financial contribution and the method of calculation of the reimbursement as laid down in the financing decisions approving the programmes for each calendar year.

| (6) | In addition, in order to further improve the process of submission of reports, their processing and evaluation as well as the follow up of progress over the years, the intermediate and final reports for the implementation of the programmes should be submitted by the Member States on-line from 1 July 2015 onwards using electronic templates developed by the Commission for this purpose. The structure of the relevant reports should therefore be adapted for the electronic submission and processing of data. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

In addition, in order to further improve the process of submission of reports, their processing and evaluation as well as the follow up of progress over the years, the intermediate and final reports for the implementation of the programmes should be submitted by the Member States on-line from 1 July 2015 onwards using electronic templates developed by the Commission for this purpose. The structure of the relevant reports should therefore be adapted for the electronic submission and processing of data.

| (7) | Therefore, the standard requirements for the submission by Member States of applications for Union financing for the national programmes for the eradication, control and monitoring of certain animal diseases and zoonoses should be amended and made consistent with the amendments to relevant Union legislation and compatible with the on-line submission system. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Therefore, the standard requirements for the submission by Member States of applications for Union financing for the national programmes for the eradication, control and monitoring of certain animal diseases and zoonoses should be amended and made consistent with the amendments to relevant Union legislation and compatible with the on-line submission system.

| (8) | In the second half of each year, the Commission requests from the Member States to provide updated information on the usage of funds for eligible measures under their programmes since the beginning of the year and estimations for the total needed budget for the whole year. On the basis of this information and in order to improve the usage of available funds the Commission prepares every year a Decision amending the financing decision for that year to reallocate funds between programmes that are expected not to use their initial allocation of funds and programmes reported to be in need of additional funds. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

In the second half of each year, the Commission requests from the Member States to provide updated information on the usage of funds for eligible measures under their programmes since the beginning of the year and estimations for the total needed budget for the whole year. On the basis of this information and in order to improve the usage of available funds the Commission prepares every year a Decision amending the financing decision for that year to reallocate funds between programmes that are expected not to use their initial allocation of funds and programmes reported to be in need of additional funds.

| (9) | In order to optimise the efficiency of the exercise of reallocating funds amongst programmes, it is appropriate that the Member States also submit quantitative information on the activities already performed and expected to be performed, as well as unit cost data. Furthermore, to reduce administrative burden the submission of information for the reallocation of funds should be integrated within the submission of intermediate reports. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

In order to optimise the efficiency of the exercise of reallocating funds amongst programmes, it is appropriate that the Member States also submit quantitative information on the activities already performed and expected to be performed, as well as unit cost data. Furthermore, to reduce administrative burden the submission of information for the reallocation of funds should be integrated within the submission of intermediate reports.

| (10) | It is therefore appropriate that Decision 2008/940/EC is repealed and replaced by the current Decision. |
| --- | --- |

(10)

It is therefore appropriate that Decision 2008/940/EC is repealed and replaced by the current Decision.

| (11) | The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health, |
| --- | --- |

(11)

The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1

Member States shall, in accordance with this Decision, submit intermediate and final reports as regards programmes approved pursuant to Article 27 of Decision 2009/470/EC.

Article 2

For the purposes of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:

| (a) | ‘intermediate reports’ means intermediate technical (3) and financial reports on the implementation of running programmes, to be submitted to the Commission as provided for in Article 27(7)(a) of Decision 2009/470/EC; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

‘intermediate reports’ means intermediate technical (3) and financial reports on the implementation of running programmes, to be submitted to the Commission as provided for in Article 27(7)(a) of Decision 2009/470/EC;

| (b) | ‘final reports’ means detailed technical and financial reports to be submitted to the Commission by 30 April each year at the latest for the entire of the preceding year of application of each approved programme, as provided for in Article 27(7)(b) of Decision 2009/470/EC; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

‘final reports’ means detailed technical and financial reports to be submitted to the Commission by 30 April each year at the latest for the entire of the preceding year of application of each approved programme, as provided for in Article 27(7)(b) of Decision 2009/470/EC;

| (c) | ‘payment applications’ means the payment applications relating to the expenditure incurred by a Member State to be submitted to the Commission, as provided for in Article 27(8) of Decision 2009/470/EC. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

‘payment applications’ means the payment applications relating to the expenditure incurred by a Member State to be submitted to the Commission, as provided for in Article 27(8) of Decision 2009/470/EC.

Article 3

1.   With regard to running programmes approved for co-financing by the Union in accordance with Article 27(5) of Decision 2009/470/EC, an intermediate report shall be submitted to the Commission by 31 August each year at the latest.

2.   Intermediate reports shall provide all the relevant information in accordance with Annex I.

Article 4

Final reports and payment applications shall provide all the relevant information in accordance with Annex II, as well as:

| (a) | technical information in accordance with:






  (i) | Annex III, in respect of bovine tuberculosis, bovine brucellosis, ovine and caprine brucellosis, bluetongue in endemic or high risk areas, anthrax, contagious bovine pleuropneumonia, echinococcosis, trichinellosis and verotoxigenic E. coli; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(a)

technical information in accordance with:

(i)

Annex III, in respect of bovine tuberculosis, bovine brucellosis, ovine and caprine brucellosis, bluetongue in endemic or high risk areas, anthrax, contagious bovine pleuropneumonia, echinococcosis, trichinellosis and verotoxigenic E. coli;

| (ii) | Annex IV, in respect of Salmonellosis (zoonotic Salmonella); |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

Annex IV, in respect of Salmonellosis (zoonotic Salmonella);

| (iii) | Annex V, in respect of African swine fever, swine vesicular disease, classical swine fever; |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

Annex V, in respect of African swine fever, swine vesicular disease, classical swine fever;

| (iv) | Annex VI, in respect of rabies; |
| --- | --- |

(iv)

Annex VI, in respect of rabies;

| (v) | Annex VII, in respect of transmissible spongiform encephalopathies (TSE); |
| --- | --- |

(v)

Annex VII, in respect of transmissible spongiform encephalopathies (TSE);

| (vi) | Annex VIII, in respect of avian influenza; |
| --- | --- |

(vi)

Annex VIII, in respect of avian influenza;

| (vii) | Annex IX, in respect of infectious hematopoietic necrosis (IHN), infectious salmon anaemia (ISA), viral haemorrhagic septicaemia (VHS), Koi herpes virus infection (KHV), infection with Bonamia ostreae, infection with Marteilia refringens and white spot disease in crustaceans; |
| --- | --- |

(vii)

Annex IX, in respect of infectious hematopoietic necrosis (IHN), infectious salmon anaemia (ISA), viral haemorrhagic septicaemia (VHS), Koi herpes virus infection (KHV), infection with Bonamia ostreae, infection with Marteilia refringens and white spot disease in crustaceans;

| (b) | information on the activities and costs, in accordance with Part I of Annex X and a signed declaration for each programme, in accordance with Part II of Annex X. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

information on the activities and costs, in accordance with Part I of Annex X and a signed declaration for each programme, in accordance with Part II of Annex X.

Article 5

1.   From 1 July 2015, the intermediate reports provided for in Article 3 and the final reports and payment applications provided for in Article 4 shall be submitted on-line by Member States using the corresponding standard electronic templates provided by the Commission, except for the programmes for the diseases referred to in Article 4(a)(vii).

2.   In addition to the requirements of paragraph 1, a signed version of the part of the final reports and payment applications referred to in Article 4(b) shall be submitted to the Commission.

Article 6

Decision 2008/940/EC is repealed.

Article 7

Without prejudice to Article 5, this Decision shall apply to programmes for the eradication, control and monitoring of animal diseases to be implemented as from 1 January 2015.

Article 8

This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

Done at Brussels, 12 May 2014.

For the Commission

Tonio BORG

Member of the Commission

---

(1)  
  OJ L 155, 18.6.2009, p. 30.

1

(2)  Commission Decision 2008/940/EC of 21 October 2008 laying down standard reporting requirements for national programmes for the eradication, control and monitoring of certain animal diseases and zoonoses co-financed by the Community (OJ L 335, 13.12.2008, p. 61).

2

(3)  Only intermediate financial report is due by 2015.

3

---

ANNEX I

Requirements for intermediate reports

Image 11

Member State:

Annual

Multiannual — period of implementation:

Disease/zoonosis ( 1 ):

Animal species:

Content and structure of the report:

1. Description and evaluation of the evolution of the epidemiological situation and the technical implementation of the activities foreseen under the programme.

2. Confirmation that all legislation concerning the implementation of the programme was in force at the beginning of the programme.

3. Information on the activities carried out under the programme and the eligible expenditure during the first 6 months of the year of implementation and for those expected to be carried out during the last 6 months of the year of implementation in accordance with Part I of Annex X.

( 1 ) Disease or zoonosis and animal species if necessary.

---

ANNEX II

Requirements for final reports and payment applications

Image 12

Member State:

Annual: Year of implementation:

Multiannual — period of implementation:

Disease/zoonosis ( 1 ):

Animal species:

Content and structure of the report:

1. Description and evaluation of the evolution of the epidemiological situation, the technical implementation of the activities foreseen under the programme and the cost-effectiveness of the programmes.

2. Details on the level of achievement of the targets set in the approved programme and technical difficulties.

3. Submission of technical and financial data and payment application in accordance with the corresponding Annexes as set out in Article 4.

4. Epidemiological maps for infection and other relevant data on the disease/activities.

5. Additional epidemiological information: information on epidemiological inquiries, serotypes involved, abortions, lesions found in abattoir or necropsy, human cases, etc.

( 1 ) Disease or zoonosis and animal species if necessary.

---

ANNEX III

Final technical report on ruminant diseases programmes

Image 13

Table A ( a )

Data on herds

Member State: Date: Year:

Disease:

Region ( b )

Animal species

Total number of herds ( c )

Total number of herds under the programme

Number of herds to be checked under the programme

Number of herds checked ( d )

Number of positive herds ( e )

Number of new positive herds ( f )

Number of herds depopulated

% positive herds depopulated

INDICATORS

% herd coverage

% positive herds Period herd prevalence

% new positive herds Herd incidence

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 = (9/7) × 100

11 = (6/5) × 100

12 = (7/6) × 100

13 = (8/6) × 100

Total

Total previous

( a ) One table per disease/species. Not to be filled in for bluetongue programmes.

( b ) Region as defined in the programme of the Member State.

( c ) Total number of herds existing in the region including eligible herds and non-eligible herds for the programme.

( d ) Check means to perform a herd level test under the programme for the respective disease with the purpose of maintaining or upgrading, the health status of the herd. In this column a herd must not be counted twice even if has been checked more than once.

( e ) Herds with at least one positive animal during the period independent of the number of times the herd has been checked.

( f ) Herds which status in the previous period was Unknown, Not free-negative, Free, Officially Free or Suspended and have at least one animal tested positive in this period.

Image 14

Table B

Data on animals

Region ( a )

Animal species

Total number of animals ( b )

Number of animals under the programme

Number of animals ( c ) to be tested under the programme

Number of animals ( c ) tested

Number of animals tested individually ( d )

Number of positive animals

Slaughtering ( f )

INDICATORS

Number of animals with positive result slaughtered or culled

Total number of animals slaughtered ( e )

% coverage at animal level ( f )

% positive animals

Animal prevalence ( f )

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11=(6/5) × 100

12=(8/6) × 100

Total

Total previous year

( a ) Region as defined in the programme of the Member State.

( b ) Total number of animals existing in the region including eligible herds and non-eligible herds for the programme.

( c ) Includes animals tested individually or under bulk level scheme.

( d ) Include only animals tested individually, do not include animals tested by bulk level samples (for instance: milk bulk tank tests).

( e ) Include all positive animal slaughtered and also the negative animals slaughtered under the programme.

( f ) Columns not to be filled in for bluetongue programmes.

Image 15

Table C

Data on vaccination programmes

Region ( a )

Animal species

Total number of herds ( b )

Total number of animals

Information on vaccination programme

Serotype ( d )

Number of herds in vaccination programme

Number of herds vaccinated

Number of animals vaccinated

Number of doses of vaccine administered

Number of adults vaccinated ( c )

Number of young animals vaccinated (c)

Number of animals with primary vaccination ( d ) (initial+booster)

Total

( a ) Region as defined in the programme of the Member State.

( b ) Herds or flocks or holdings as appropriate.

( c ) For bluetongue programmes distinction between adult and young animals not required.

( d ) To be filled in only for bluetongue programmes.

Image 16

Table D ( a )

Data on status of herds at the end of the period

Region ( b )

Animal species

Status of herds and animals under the programme ( c )

Total number of herds and animals under the programme

Unknown ( d )

Not free or not officially free from disease

Free or officially free-disease status suspended/withdrawn ( g )

Free from disease ( h )

Officially free from disease ( i )

Last check positive ( e )

Last check negative ( f )

Herds

Animals ( j )

Herds

Animals ( j )

Herds

Animals ( j )

Herds

Animals ( j )

Herds

Animals ( j )

Herds

Animals ( j )

Herds

Animals ( j )

Total

( a ) Not to be filled in for bluetongue programmes.

( b ) Region as defined in the programme of the Member State.

( c ) At the end of the year.

( d ) Unknown: No previous checking results available.

( e ) Not free and last check positive: Herd checked with at least one positive result in the latest check.

( f ) Not free and last check negative: Herd checked with negative results in the latest check but not being Free or Officially Free.

( g ) Suspended as defined in Union or national legislation for the respective disease at the end of the reporting period.

( h ) Free herd as defined in Union or national legislation for the respective disease.

( i ) Officially free herd as defined in Union or national legislation for the respective disease.

( j ) Include animals under the programme in the herds with the referred status (left column).

Image 17

Table E ( a )

Suspension/withdrawal of the free or officially free status

Region ( b )

Species

Reason ( c )

Number of herds suspended

( a ) Not to be filled in for bluetongue programmes.

( b ) Region as defined in the programme of the Member State.

( c ) Indicate the motive:

— non-negative result in diagnostic test,

— does not fulfil the routine testing frequency,

— entering animals in the herd with insufficient status,

— the disease is suspected,

— other (specify).

Table F

Stratified data on surveillance and laboratory tests

Region ( a )

Animal species/category

Test type ( b )

Description of test

Number of samples tested

Number of positive samples

Total

( a ) Region as defined in the programme of the Member State.

( b ) Indicate whether the test is serological, virological etc.

---

ANNEX IV

Technical report on zoonotic salmonella programmes

Image 18

Table A

Data on national implementation of Salmonella control programmes (SCP) ( a )

Type of flock

Flocks under the SCP

Total No of flocks checked ( d ) ( e )

Total No of flocks officially sampled ( e )

Total No of visits for taking official samples

No of positive ( f ) flocks

Targeted serotypes found ( g )

No of positive flocks depopulated

Total No of animals in these flocks

No of eggs destroyed

No of eggs sent for heat treatment

Total No of flocks concerned ( b )

Total No of smaller flocks ( c )

Breeders

Layers

Breeding turkeys

Total

Type of flock

Holdings/flocks under the SCP

Total No of flocks checked ( d ) ( e )

Total No of holdings officially sampled ( e )

Total No of visits for taking official samples

No of positive ( f ) flocks

Targeted serotypes found ( g )

Total No of animals in these flocks

Total No of holdings concerned ( b )

Total No of flocks produced

Total No of smaller holdings ( c )

Total No of flocks produced

Broilers

Fattening turkeys

Total

( a ) As defined in Union legislation.

( b ) Flocks/holdings with official sampling requirements detailed in the Regulations specific to each poultry population:

Breeders: flocks of at least 250 adult birds; Layers: flocks of at least 1 000 birds; Breeding turkeys: flocks with at least 250 adult breeding turkeys and all flocks with elite, great grandparents and grandparent breeding turkeys;

Broilers: number of holdings with more than 5 000 birds; Fattening turkeys: number of holdings with at least 500 fattening turkeys.

( c ) Flocks/holdings below the size of those already reported in the second column and also covered by the Salmonella national control programme.

( d ) A checked flock is a flock where samples (official or at the initiative of the food business operator) were taken under a Salmonella national control programme.

( e ) In this column a flock must not be counted twice even if it has been checked more than once.

( f ) Flocks where at least one targeted serovar was found (on official or FBO samples). If more than one positive sample was found in the flock, it shall be taken into account only once.

( g ) Indicate the targeted serotypes found in the positive flocks (for instance SE = Salmonella Enteritidis, ST = S. Typhimurium, SH = S. Hadar, SI = S. Infantis, SV = S. Virchow) and the number of occurrences for each.

Image 19

Table B

Stratified data on laboratory tests on official samples

Test description

Test type ( a )

Number of tests performed

Number of positive results

Microbiological tests

Serotyping test

Bacteriological test performed to verify the efficacy of disinfection of poultry houses after depopulation of a Salmonella -positive flock

Tests for the detection of antimicrobials/bacterial growth inhibitors

Total

( a ) If the reference method is not used.

Table C

Data on vaccination programmes

Type of flock

Number of flocks in vaccination programme

Number of flocks vaccinated

Number of animals vaccinated

Number of doses of vaccine administered

Breeders

Layers

Breeding turkeys

Total

---

ANNEX V

Final technical report on swine diseases programmes

Image 20

Member State: Date: Year:

Disease:

Table A

Disease surveillance in domestic pigs

Region

Number of farms sampled

Type of farm

Number of animals sampled

Number of farms with serologically positive result

Number of farms with active infection detected

1

2

3

4

5

6

Commercial ( 1 )

Backyard ( 1 )

Total

( 1 ) As defined in the approved programme of the Member State.

Table B

Disease surveillance in wild boar/feral pigs

Region

Species

Type of surveillance

Number of animals tested

Positive

% Positive

active, passive

Total

Image 21

Table C

Wild boar oral vaccination

Region/Area

Month

Number of baits

Size of vaccinated area (km2)

1

2

3

4

Total

Table D

Stratified data on diagnostic tests and results

Region

Animal population

Laboratory test used

Type of sample

Number of animals tested

Number of tests carried out

Number of positive results

Comments

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

Domestic pigs, Wild boar, feral pigs

ELISA, VNT, PCR

Serum, Blood, tissues

Other

Other

Other

Total

---

ANNEX VI

Final technical report on rabies programmes

Image 22

Member State: Date: Year:

Table A

Test for the monitoring of vaccination effectiveness

Region

Species and age ( a )

Type of test ( b )

Test description ( c )

Number of tests

Number positive

% Positive

1

2

3

4

5

6

7=(6/5) × 100

Total

Surveillance tests

Region

Species

Category ( d )

Test description ( c )

Number of tests

Number of positive results

1

2

3

4

5

Total

Further investigation of positive cases

Rabies virus isolates typed for differentiation from vaccine strain:

Typing results:

( a ) Provide separately results between juvenile and adults and by target species (if more than one).

( b ) Serological or presence of biomarker.

( c ) Name the diagnostic method (e.g. ELISA, PCR, FAT etc.).

( d ) Present surveillance tests on suspected and dead animals (passive surveillance) separately from results on hunted animals (active surveillance).

Image 23

Table B

Wildlife oral vaccination

Aerial distribution data files:

— flight routes recorded during the distribution

— bait release data (time and position of each bait released) recorded during the distribution

Description of the analysis performed by the Competent Authority on the aerial distribution data and conclusions of the assessment for the quality of the distribution:

Region/Area

Start date

Completion date

Product used

Number of doses

Size of vaccinated area (km2)

Distribution method

Total

Table C

Official control of oral vaccines before their distribution

Number of batches distributed

Number of batches controlled by the CA

Number of batches rejected

Batch Number

Manufacturer

Sampling date

Virus titration result

Total

---

ANNEX VII

Final technical report on tse monitoring and eradication programmes

Image 24

Member State: Date: Year:

Table A ( a )

Rapid tests in bovine animals

Animals referred to in Annex III, Chapter A, Part I, points 2.1, 3 and 4 of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council ( 1 )

Age limit applied ( b )

Number of animals tested

Number of rapid tests, including those used for confirmation

Animals referred to in Annex III, Chapter A, Part I, point 2.2 of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001

Others (specify)

( 1 ) OJ L 147, 31.5.2001, p. 1.

( a ) Member States may opt not to fill in Table A and declare that the relevant data already reported to the Commission in accordance with Article 6(4) of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001 shall be considered for the purposes of this report, provided that this data indicates separately the number of tested animals aged below the age limit applied in the Member State from the animals tested above that limit.

( b ) Cases of application of a different age limit than the one applied in the Member State for the subcategory (voluntary, fulfilment of export requirements etc.) should be mentioned in separate rows.

Table B

Population of ewes and ewe lambs put to the ram in the Member State

Rapid tests in ovine animals

Number of animals tested

Ovine animals referred to in Annex III, Chapter A, Part II, point 2 of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001 ( a )

Ovine animals referred to in Annex III, Chapter A, Part II, point 3 of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001 ( a )

Ovine animals referred to in Annex III, Chapter A, Part II, point 5 of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001 ( a )

Ovine animals referred to in Annex VII, Chapter B, point 3.1 of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001

Ovine animals referred to in Annex VII, Chapter B, point 4.1 of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001

Ovine animals referred to in Annex VII, Chapter B, point 2.2.3 of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001

Others (specify)

( a ) Member States may opt not to fill in this field and declare instead that the relevant data reported to the Commission in accordance with Article 6(4) of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001 shall be considered for the purposes of this report.

Image 25

Table C

Population of goats which have already kidded and goats mated in the Member State

Rapid tests in caprine animals

Number of animals tested

Caprine animals referred to in Annex III, Chapter A, Part II, point 2 of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001 ( a )

Caprine animals referred to in Annex III, Chapter A, Part II, point 3 of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001 ( a )

Caprine animals referred to in Annex III, Chapter A, Part II, point 5 of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001 ( a )

Caprine animals referred to in Annex VII, Chapter B, point 3.1 of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001

Caprine animals referred to in Annex VII, Chapter B, point 4.1 of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001

Caprine animals referred to in Annex VII, Chapter B, point 2.2.3 of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001

Others (specify)

( a ) Member States may opt not to fill in this field and instead declare that the relevant data reported to the Commission in accordance with Article 6(4) of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001 shall be considered for the purposes of this report.

Table D

Confirmatory and discriminatory tests

Number of tests

Confirmatory tests ( a ) other than rapid tests ( b ) in bovine animals

Confirmatory tests ( a ) in ovine and caprine animals

Discriminatory tests ( c ) in ovine and caprine animals

Discriminatory tests in bovine animals

( a ) As referred to in Chapter C of Annex X to Regulation (EC) No 999/2001.

( b ) Rapid tests used as confirmatory tests must be included in Table A of Annex VII Rapid tests in bovine animals.

( c ) Primary molecular testing referred to in Annex X, Chapter C, point 3.2(c)(i) of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001.

Image 26

Table E

Genotyping

Number of animals

Positive animals genotyped ( a ) ( b )

Randomly selected animals genotyped ( a ) ( c )

Animals in scrapie infected flocks genotyped ( d )

Ewes genotyped under the framework of a breeding programme ( e )

Rams genotyped under the framework of a breeding programme ( e )

( a ) Member States may opt not to fill in this field and instead declare that the relevant data reported to the Commission in accordance with Article 6(4) of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001 shall be considered for the purposes of this report.

( b ) As required by Annex III, Chapter A, Part II, point 8.1 of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001.

( c ) As required by Annex III, Chapter A, Part II, point 8.2 of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001.

( d ) In accordance with Annex VII, Chapter A, point 2.3 of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001.

( e ) In accordance with Article 6a of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001.

Table F

Culling of animals

Number of animals

Bovine animals culled and destroyed ( a )

Ovine and caprine animals culled and destroyed ( b )

Compulsory slaughter in scrapie infected flocks ( c )

Number of animals

Ovine and caprine animals slaughtered

( a ) In accordance with Annex VII, Chapter B, point 2.1 of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001.

( b ) In accordance with Annex VII, Chapter B, point 2.2.2(b) and (c) of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001.

( c ) In accordance with Annex VII, Chapter B, point 2.2 of Regulation (EC) No 999/2001.

---

ANNEX VIII

Final technical report on avian influenza surveillance programmes

Image 27

Member State: Date: Year:

Table A

Poultry Holdings ( a ) sampled

Serological investigation according to Annex I to Commission Decision 2010/367/EU ( 1 )

Poultry category ( b )

NUTS 2 code ( c )

Total number of holdings ( d )

Total number of holdings sampled

Number of samples per holding

Methods of laboratory analysis

Total number of tests performed per method

Total

( 1 ) OJ L 166, 1.7.2010, p. 22.

( a ) Holdings or flocks or establishments as appropriate.

( b ) broilers/fattening turkeys/chicken breeders/turkey breeders/laying hens/free range laying hens/ratites/farmed feathered game (pheasants, partridges, quails...)/ducks geese or mallards/‘backyard flocks’/others.

( c ) Refers to the location of the holding of origin. In case NUTS (Nomenclature of Territorial Units for Statistics) 2 cannot be used, coordinates (long/lat) or region, as defined in the programme of the Member State, are requested.

( d ) Total number of holdings of one category of poultry in concerned NUTS 2 or region.

Table B

WILD BIRDS — Investigation according to the surveillance programme for avian influenza in wild birds set out in Annex II to Decision 2010/367/EU

NUTS 2 code ( a )

Total number of birds sampled

Total number of samples tested for passive surveillance

Total

( a ) Refers to the place of collection of birds/samples. In case NUTS 2 code cannot be used, coordinates (long/lat) or region, as defined in the programme of the Member State, are requested.

---

ANNEX IX

Report on fish disease programmes

Image 28

1. Diseases ( a )

1.1. Fish

VHS

IHN

ISA

KHV

1.2. Molluscs

Marteilia refringens

Bonamia ostreae

1.3. Crustaceans

White spot disease

2. General information on the programmes

2.1. Competent Authority ( b )

2.2. Organisation, supervision of all stakeholders involved in the programme ( c )

2.3. Duration of the programme

( a ) Disease and species if necessary.

( b ) A description shall be provided of the structure, competencies, duties and powers of the Competent Authority or Competent Authorities involved.

( c ) A description shall be provided of the authorities in charge of the supervision and coordination of the programme and the different operators involved.

3. Data on testing animals

Member State, Zone or Compartment ( a )

Disease: Year:

Farm or mollusc farming area

Number of samplings

Number of clinical inspections

Water temperature at sampling/Inspection

Species at sampling

Species sampled

Number of animals sampled (total and by species)

Number of tests

Positive results of laboratorial examination

Positive results of clinical inspections

Total

Total

( a ) Member State, zone or compartment as defined in the approved programme.

Image 29

4. Data on testing farms or farming areas

Disease: Year:

Member State, Zone or Compart-ment ( a )

Total number of farms or mollusc farming areas ( b )

Total number farms or mollusc farming areas under the programme

Number of farms or mollusc farming areas checked ( c )

Number of positive farms or mollusc farming areas ( d )

Number of new positive farms or mollusc farming areas ( e )

Number of farms or mollusc farming areas depopulated

% positive farms or mollusc farming areas depopulated

Animals removed and disposed of ( f )

TARGET INDICATORS

% farms or mollusc farming areas coverage

% positive farms or mollusc farming areas

period farms or mollusc farming areas prevalence

% new positive farms or mollusc farming areas

farms or mollusc farming areas incidence

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8 = (7/5) × 100

9

10 = (4/3) × 100

11 = (5/4) × 100

12 = (6/4) × 100

Total

(a) Member State, zone or compartment as defined in the approved programme.

(b) Total number of farms or mollusc farming areas existing in the Member State, Zone or Compartment as defined in the approved programme.

(c) Check means to perform a farm/mollusc farming area level test under the programme for the respective disease with the purpose of upgrading the health status of the farm/mollusc farming area. In this column a farm/mollusc farming area must not be counted twice even if has been checked more than once.

(d) Farms or mollusc farming areas with at least one positive animal during the period independent of the number of times the farms or mollusc farming areas has been checked.

(e) Farms or mollusc farming areas the health status of which in the previous period was, in accordance with Part A of Annex III to Directive 2006/88/EC, category I, category II, category III or category IV and which have at least one positive animal in this period.

In the case of programmes submitted before 1 August 2008, Farms or mollusc farming areas which were not positive to the disease in question in the previous period and have at least one positive animal in this period.

(f) Animals × 1000 or total weight of animals removed and disposed of.

---

ANNEX X

PART I

Report on activities and costs

Image 30

Table A ( a )

Eligible measures

Number of units

1 ( b )

2 ( b )

Financing on the basis of costs actually incurred ( c )

Financing on the basis of unit costs

Co-funding rate

Claimed amount

Declared total cost actually incurred ( d )

Ceiling per unit

Total cost after applica-tion of ceiling

Unit costs ( b )

(100 %)

Eligible cost declared on the basis of unit costs ( d ) ( e )

Sampling

Total sampling

%

Testing

Total testing

%

Vaccination

Total vaccination

%

Compensation

Total compensation

%

Other eligible measures

Total other eligible measures

%

Total

3

4

%

Total amount claimed ( c )( f )

( a ) In case of intermediate report fill in two separate tables, one for the results of the first 6 months and one for the forecast of the last 6 months of the year.

( b ) For each eligible measure fill in either column 1 or 2 in line with the method of co-funding specified in the financing decision.

( c ) ‘Incurred’ in the sense of the present Decision means costs for measures implemented from 1 January to 31 December of the year of implementation of the programme, and paid at the latest on the date of submission of the claim for reimbursement

( d ) ‘Incurred’ in the case of final report and payment application, ‘expected to be incurred’ in case of intermediate report.

( e ) The defined unit cost at 100 % multiplied by the number of units.

( f ) Sum of cells 3 and 4 after the application of the co-funding rate.

Image 31

Table B ( a )

Additional information on compensation ( b )

Region

Species of animals

Culled and destroyed/Slaughtered

Number of compensated animals

Total cost of compensated animals

Cost of animals compensated by 90 calendar days

Cost of animals compensated between 90 & 120 calendar days

Cost of animals compensated between 121 & 150 calendar days

Cost of animals compensated between 151 & 180 calendar days

Cost of animals compensated between 181 & 210 calendar days

Cost of animals compensated after 210 calendar days

Amount received for salvage

Total

( a ) To be filled in only for final reports and in case eligible costs include amounts for the compensation paid to owners for their animals or products slaughtered or culled/destroyed.

( b ) Data to be given in national currency, VAT excluded.

Image 32

Table C ( a )

Additional information on compensation ( b ) for zoonotic Salmonella control programmes

Poultry population

Compensation

Number of animals and eggs compensated

Total cost of animals and eggs compensated

Compensa-tion made by 90 calendar days

Compensa-tion made between 91 & 120 calendar days

Compensa-tion made between 121 & 150 calendar days

Compensa-tion made between 151 & 180 calendar days

Compensa-tion made between 181 & 210 calendar days

Total compensa-tion paid

Culled animals

Destroyed eggs

Heat-treated non incubated hatching eggs ( c )

Culled animals

Destroyed eggs

Heat-treated non incubated hatching eggs ( c )

without salvage value

with salvage value ( c )

without salvage value

with salvage value ( c )

Breeders

Layers

Broilers

Breeding turkeys

Fattening turkeys

Total

0

0

0

0

0,00

0,00

0,00

0,00

0,00

0,00

0,00

0,00

0,00

0,00

( a ) To be filled in only for final reports.

( b ) Compensation paid to owners for the value of their birds slaughtered or culled, destroyed eggs and heat treated non incubated hatching eggs. Data shall be given in national currency, VAT excluded.

( c ) The salvage value shall be deducted from the compensation.

PART II

PART II

Signed declaration to accompany the final report/payment application

Signed declaration to accompany the final report/payment application

Member State:

Programme:

Year of implementation:

We certify that:

We certify that:

| — | the information provided in the final report and payment application is full, reliable and true that the declared activities were actually performed and that the cost declared are accurately accounted for and eligible under the provision of Decision .../Regulation (EC) No ... (mention specific financing decision); .... |
| --- | --- |

—

the information provided in the final report and payment application is full, reliable and true that the declared activities were actually performed and that the cost declared are accurately accounted for and eligible under the provision of Decision .../Regulation (EC) No ... (mention specific financing decision); ....

the information provided in the final report and payment application is full, reliable and true that the declared activities were actually performed and that the cost declared are accurately accounted for and eligible under the provision of Decision .../Regulation (EC) No ... (mention specific financing decision); ....

| — | all supporting documents relating to the activities and expenditure are available for inspection, notably to justify the level of compensation for animals; |
| --- | --- |

—

all supporting documents relating to the activities and expenditure are available for inspection, notably to justify the level of compensation for animals;

all supporting documents relating to the activities and expenditure are available for inspection, notably to justify the level of compensation for animals;

| — | the programme was executed in accordance with the relevant Union legislation, in particular the rules on competition, the award of public contracts and state aid; |
| --- | --- |

—

the programme was executed in accordance with the relevant Union legislation, in particular the rules on competition, the award of public contracts and state aid;

the programme was executed in accordance with the relevant Union legislation, in particular the rules on competition, the award of public contracts and state aid;

| — | no other Union contribution was requested for this programme and all revenue accruing from operations under the programme is declared to the Commission; |
| --- | --- |

—

no other Union contribution was requested for this programme and all revenue accruing from operations under the programme is declared to the Commission;

no other Union contribution was requested for this programme and all revenue accruing from operations under the programme is declared to the Commission;

| — | control procedures apply, in particular to verify the accuracy of the amount of activities and expenditure declared, to prevent, detect and correct irregularities. |
| --- | --- |

—

control procedures apply, in particular to verify the accuracy of the amount of activities and expenditure declared, to prevent, detect and correct irregularities.

control procedures apply, in particular to verify the accuracy of the amount of activities and expenditure declared, to prevent, detect and correct irregularities.

Date

Date

Name and signature of operational director

Name and signature of operational director

---

| 17.5.2014 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 147/114 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

17.5.2014

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 147/114

---

COMMISSION IMPLEMENTING DECISION

of 15 May 2014

allowing Member States to extend provisional authorisations granted for the active substances pinoxaden and meptyldinocap

(notified under document C(2014) 3059)

(Text with EEA relevance)

(2014/289/EU)

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Council Directive 91/414/EEC of 15 July 1991 concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market (1), and in particular the fourth subparagraph of Article 8(1) thereof,

Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market and repealing Council Directives 79/117/EEC and 91/414/EEC (2), and in particular Article 80(1)(a) thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | In accordance with Article 80(1)(a) of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009, Directive 91/414/EEC shall continue to apply to active substances for which a decision has been adopted in accordance with Article 6(3) of Directive 91/414/EEC before 14 June 2011. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

In accordance with Article 80(1)(a) of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009, Directive 91/414/EEC shall continue to apply to active substances for which a decision has been adopted in accordance with Article 6(3) of Directive 91/414/EEC before 14 June 2011.

| (2) | In accordance with Article 6(2) of Directive 91/414/EEC, in March 2004 the United Kingdom received an application from Syngenta Crop Protection AG for the inclusion of the active substance pinoxaden in Annex I to Directive 91/414/EEC. Commission Decision 2005/459/EC (3) confirmed that the dossier was complete and could be considered as satisfying, in principle, the data and information requirements of Annex II and Annex III to that Directive. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

In accordance with Article 6(2) of Directive 91/414/EEC, in March 2004 the United Kingdom received an application from Syngenta Crop Protection AG for the inclusion of the active substance pinoxaden in Annex I to Directive 91/414/EEC. Commission Decision 2005/459/EC (3) confirmed that the dossier was complete and could be considered as satisfying, in principle, the data and information requirements of Annex II and Annex III to that Directive.

| (3) | In accordance with Article 6(2) of Directive 91/414/EEC, in August 2005 the United Kingdom received an application from Dow Agrosciences for the inclusion of the active substance meptyldinocap in Annex I to Directive 91/414/EEC. Commission Decision 2006/589/EC (4) confirmed that the dossier was complete and could be considered as satisfying, in principle, the data and information requirements of Annex II and Annex III to that Directive. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

In accordance with Article 6(2) of Directive 91/414/EEC, in August 2005 the United Kingdom received an application from Dow Agrosciences for the inclusion of the active substance meptyldinocap in Annex I to Directive 91/414/EEC. Commission Decision 2006/589/EC (4) confirmed that the dossier was complete and could be considered as satisfying, in principle, the data and information requirements of Annex II and Annex III to that Directive.

| (4) | Confirmation of the completeness of the dossiers was necessary in order to allow them to be examined in detail and to allow Member States the possibility of granting provisional authorisations, for periods of up to three years, for plant protection products containing the active substances concerned, while complying with the conditions laid down in Article 8(1) of Directive 91/414/EEC and, in particular, the conditions relating to the detailed assessment of the active substances and the plant protection products in the light of the requirements laid down by that Directive. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Confirmation of the completeness of the dossiers was necessary in order to allow them to be examined in detail and to allow Member States the possibility of granting provisional authorisations, for periods of up to three years, for plant protection products containing the active substances concerned, while complying with the conditions laid down in Article 8(1) of Directive 91/414/EEC and, in particular, the conditions relating to the detailed assessment of the active substances and the plant protection products in the light of the requirements laid down by that Directive.

| (5) | For these active substances, the effects on human health and the environment have been assessed, in accordance with the provisions of Article 6(2) and (4) of Directive 91/414/EEC, for the uses proposed by the applicants. The rapporteur Member State submitted the respective draft assessment reports to the Commission on 30 November 2005 (pinoxaden) and 25 October 2006 (meptyldinocap). |
| --- | --- |

(5)

For these active substances, the effects on human health and the environment have been assessed, in accordance with the provisions of Article 6(2) and (4) of Directive 91/414/EEC, for the uses proposed by the applicants. The rapporteur Member State submitted the respective draft assessment reports to the Commission on 30 November 2005 (pinoxaden) and 25 October 2006 (meptyldinocap).

| (6) | Following submission of the draft assessment reports by the rapporteur Member State, it has been found to be necessary to request further information from the applicants and to have the rapporteur Member States examine that information and submit their assessment. Therefore, the examination of the dossiers is still ongoing and it will not be possible to complete the evaluation within the timeframe provided for in Directive 91/414/EEC, read in conjunction with Commission Implementing Decision 2012/191/EU (5). |
| --- | --- |

(6)

Following submission of the draft assessment reports by the rapporteur Member State, it has been found to be necessary to request further information from the applicants and to have the rapporteur Member States examine that information and submit their assessment. Therefore, the examination of the dossiers is still ongoing and it will not be possible to complete the evaluation within the timeframe provided for in Directive 91/414/EEC, read in conjunction with Commission Implementing Decision 2012/191/EU (5).

| (7) | As the evaluation so far has not identified any reason for immediate concern, Member States should be given the possibility of prolonging provisional authorisations granted for plant protection products containing the active substances concerned for a period of 24 months in accordance with the provisions of Article 8 of Directive 91/414/EEC so as to enable the examination of the dossiers to continue. It is expected that the evaluation and decision-making process with respect to a decision on a possible approval in accordance with Article 13(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 for pinoxaden and meptyldinocap will have been completed within 24 months. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

As the evaluation so far has not identified any reason for immediate concern, Member States should be given the possibility of prolonging provisional authorisations granted for plant protection products containing the active substances concerned for a period of 24 months in accordance with the provisions of Article 8 of Directive 91/414/EEC so as to enable the examination of the dossiers to continue. It is expected that the evaluation and decision-making process with respect to a decision on a possible approval in accordance with Article 13(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 for pinoxaden and meptyldinocap will have been completed within 24 months.

| (8) | The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health, |
| --- | --- |

(8)

The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1

Member States may extend provisional authorisations for plant protection products containing pinoxaden and meptyldinocap for a period ending on 31 May 2016 at the latest.

Article 2

This Decision shall expire on 31 May 2016.

Article 3

This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

Done at Brussels, 15 May 2014.

For the Commission

Tonio BORG

Member of the Commission

---

(1)  
  OJ L 230, 19.8.1991, p. 1.

1

(2)  
  OJ L 309, 24.11.2009, p. 1.

2

(3)  Commission Decision 2005/459/EC of 22 June 2005 recognising in principle the completeness of the dossier submitted for detailed examination in view of the possible inclusion of pinoxaden in Annex I to Council Directive 91/414/EEC (OJ L 160, 23.6.2005, p. 32).

3

(4)  Commission Decision 2006/589/EC of 31 August 2006 recognising in principle the completeness of the dossiers submitted for detailed examination in view of the possible inclusion of aviglycine HCl, mandipropamid and meptyldinocap in Annex I to Council Directive 91/414/EEC (OJ L 240, 2.9.2006, p. 9).

4

(5)  Commission Implementing Decision 2012/191/EU of 10 April 2012 allowing Member States to extend provisional authorisations granted for the new active substances amisulbrom, chlorantraniliprole, meptyldinocap, pinoxaden, silver thiosulphate and tembotrione (OJ L 102, 12.4.2012, p. 15).

5

---

ACTS ADOPTED BY BODIES CREATED BY INTERNATIONAL AGREEMENTS

| 17.5.2014 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 147/116 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

17.5.2014

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 147/116

---

COUNCIL DECISION

of 14 April 2014

on the position to be taken on behalf of the European Union within the EU-Chile Association Committee regarding the modification of Annex XII to the Agreement establishing an association between the European Community and its Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Chile, of the other part, setting out the lists of Chilean entities which procure in accordance with the provisions of Title IV of Part IV on government procurement

(2014/290/EU)

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular the first paragraph of Article 207(4) in conjunction with Article 218(9) thereof,

Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,

Whereas:

| (1) | The Agreement establishing an association between the European Community and its Members States, of the one part, and the Republic of Chile, of the other part (1) (‘the Association Agreement’), was signed on 18 November 2002. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

The Agreement establishing an association between the European Community and its Members States, of the one part, and the Republic of Chile, of the other part (1) (‘the Association Agreement’), was signed on 18 November 2002.

| (2) | Annex XII to the Association Agreement provides lists of entities in the Republic of Chile (‘Chile’) which procure in accordance with the provisions on government procurement of Title IV of Part IV of the Association Agreement. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Annex XII to the Association Agreement provides lists of entities in the Republic of Chile (‘Chile’) which procure in accordance with the provisions on government procurement of Title IV of Part IV of the Association Agreement.

| (3) | On 10 February 2012, Chile notified the Union of its intention to modify its coverage on government procurement set out in Annex XII to the Association Agreement, in accordance with Article 159(1) of that Agreement. On 18 October 2012, Chile provided additional information. The modification consists in the simplification of certain lists of entities in Annex XII to the Association Agreement, namely: in Appendix 1 A, the entities listed under each Ministry and regional government are replaced by a catch-all clause which covers all entities subordinated to the listed Ministries and regional governments and in Appendix 2 A, the details of the list of all entities at sub-central level are replaced by a catch-all phrase: ‘all municipalities’ (‘the modification of Annex XII to the Association Agreement’). Appendix 1 B and Appendix 2 B, as well as Appendix 3 to Appendix 5 of Annex XII to the Association Agreement, remain unchanged. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

On 10 February 2012, Chile notified the Union of its intention to modify its coverage on government procurement set out in Annex XII to the Association Agreement, in accordance with Article 159(1) of that Agreement. On 18 October 2012, Chile provided additional information. The modification consists in the simplification of certain lists of entities in Annex XII to the Association Agreement, namely: in Appendix 1 A, the entities listed under each Ministry and regional government are replaced by a catch-all clause which covers all entities subordinated to the listed Ministries and regional governments and in Appendix 2 A, the details of the list of all entities at sub-central level are replaced by a catch-all phrase: ‘all municipalities’ (‘the modification of Annex XII to the Association Agreement’). Appendix 1 B and Appendix 2 B, as well as Appendix 3 to Appendix 5 of Annex XII to the Association Agreement, remain unchanged.

| (4) | Following that notification, and in accordance with Article 159(2) and (3) of the Association Agreement, the Parties to the Association Agreement consider it is appropriate for the EU-Chile Association Committee (‘the Association Committee’) to take a decision to reflect the modification of Annex XII to the Association Agreement. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Following that notification, and in accordance with Article 159(2) and (3) of the Association Agreement, the Parties to the Association Agreement consider it is appropriate for the EU-Chile Association Committee (‘the Association Committee’) to take a decision to reflect the modification of Annex XII to the Association Agreement.

| (5) | The position of the Union within the Association Committee should be based on the attached draft Decision, |
| --- | --- |

(5)

The position of the Union within the Association Committee should be based on the attached draft Decision,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1

The position to be taken on the Union's behalf within the EU-Chile Association Committee (‘the Association Committee’) regarding the modification of Annex XII to the Association Agreement setting out the lists of Chilean entities which procure in accordance with the provisions of Title IV of Part IV on Government Procurement, shall be based on the draft Decision of the Association Committee attached to this Decision.

Article 2

After its adoption, the Decision of the Association Committee shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Article 3

This Decision shall enter into force on the date of its adoption.

Done at Luxembourg, 14 April 2014.

For the Council

The President

C. ASHTON

---

(1)  
  OJ L 352, 30.12.2002, p. 3.

1

---

DRAFT

DECISION No .../2014 OF THE EU-CHILE ASSOCIATION COMMITTEE

of ...

relating to Annex XII to the Agreement establishing an association between the European Community and its Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Chile, of the other part, concerning the lists of Chilean entities which procure in accordance with the provisions of Title IV of Part IV on government procurement

THE EU-CHILE ASSOCIATION COMMITTEE,

Having regard to the Agreement establishing an association between the European Community and its Member States, of the one part, and the Republic of Chile, of the other part (1) (‘the Association Agreement’), signed on 18 November 2002, and in particular to Article 159 thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | Annex XII to the Association Agreement provides lists of entities in the Republic of Chile (‘Chile’) which procure in accordance with the provisions on government procurement of Title IV of Part IV of the Association Agreement. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Annex XII to the Association Agreement provides lists of entities in the Republic of Chile (‘Chile’) which procure in accordance with the provisions on government procurement of Title IV of Part IV of the Association Agreement.

| (2) | On 10 February 2012, Chile notified the European Union of its intention to modify its coverage on government procurement set out in Annex XII to the Association Agreement. The modification consists in the simplification of certain lists of entities in Annex XII to the Association Agreement, namely: in Appendix 1 A, the entities listed under each Ministry and regional government are replaced with a catch-all clause which covers all entities subordinated to the listed Ministries and regional governments, and in Appendix 2 A, the details of the list of all entities at sub-central level is replaced by a catch-all phrase: ‘all municipalities’ (‘the modification of Annex XII to the Association Agreement’). Appendix 1 B and Appendix 2 B, as well as Appendix 3 to Appendix 5 of Annex XII to the Association Agreement, remain unchanged. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

On 10 February 2012, Chile notified the European Union of its intention to modify its coverage on government procurement set out in Annex XII to the Association Agreement. The modification consists in the simplification of certain lists of entities in Annex XII to the Association Agreement, namely: in Appendix 1 A, the entities listed under each Ministry and regional government are replaced with a catch-all clause which covers all entities subordinated to the listed Ministries and regional governments, and in Appendix 2 A, the details of the list of all entities at sub-central level is replaced by a catch-all phrase: ‘all municipalities’ (‘the modification of Annex XII to the Association Agreement’). Appendix 1 B and Appendix 2 B, as well as Appendix 3 to Appendix 5 of Annex XII to the Association Agreement, remain unchanged.

| (3) | For the purposes of Annex XII to the Association Agreement, it is appropriate to proceed with the modification of Annex XII to the Association Agreement notified by Chile, |
| --- | --- |

(3)

For the purposes of Annex XII to the Association Agreement, it is appropriate to proceed with the modification of Annex XII to the Association Agreement notified by Chile,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1

Annex XII to the Association Agreement containing the lists of Chilean entities which procure in accordance with the provisions of the Title IV of Part IV on government procurement is replaced by the text appearing in the Annex to this Decision.

Article 2

This Decision shall enter into force on the date of its adoption.

Done at ...,

For the EU-Chile Association Committee

The President

---

(1)  
  OJ L 352, 30.12.2002, p. 3.

1

ANNEX

‘ANNEX XII

(Referred to in Article 137 of the Association Agreement)

CHILE'S COVERAGE ON GOVERNMENT PROCUREMENT

Appendix 1

Entities at central level

Entities which procure in accordance with the provisions of this Title

SUPPLIES

Thresholds SDR 130 000

SERVICES

Specified in Appendix 4

Thresholds SDR 130 000

WORKS

Specified in Appendix 5

Thresholds SDR 5 000 000

| A. | LIST OF ENTITIES





  Presidencia de la República |
| --- | --- |

A.

Presidencia de la República

| Ministerio de Interior y Seguridad Pública |
| --- |

Ministerio de Interior y Seguridad Pública

| Ministerio de Relaciones Exteriores |
| --- |

Ministerio de Relaciones Exteriores

| Ministerio de Defensa Nacional |
| --- |

Ministerio de Defensa Nacional

| Ministerio de Hacienda |
| --- |

Ministerio de Hacienda

| Ministerio Secretaría General de la Presidencia de la República |
| --- |

Ministerio Secretaría General de la Presidencia de la República

| Ministerio Secretaría General de Gobierno |
| --- |

Ministerio Secretaría General de Gobierno

| Ministerio de Economía, Fomento y Turismo |
| --- |

Ministerio de Economía, Fomento y Turismo

| Ministerio de Minería |
| --- |

Ministerio de Minería

| Ministerio de Desarrollo Social |
| --- |

Ministerio de Desarrollo Social

| Ministerio de Educación |
| --- |

Ministerio de Educación

| Ministerio de Justicia |
| --- |

Ministerio de Justicia

| Ministerio del Trabajo y Previsión Social |
| --- |

Ministerio del Trabajo y Previsión Social

| Ministerio de Obras Públicas |
| --- |

Ministerio de Obras Públicas

| Ministerio de Transporte y Telecomunicaciones |
| --- |

Ministerio de Transporte y Telecomunicaciones

| Ministerio de Salud |
| --- |

Ministerio de Salud

| Ministerio de Vivienda y Urbanismo |
| --- |

Ministerio de Vivienda y Urbanismo

| Ministerio de Bienes Nacionales |
| --- |

Ministerio de Bienes Nacionales

| Ministerio de Agricultura |
| --- |

Ministerio de Agricultura

| Ministerio de Energía |
| --- |

Ministerio de Energía

| Ministerio del Medio Ambiente |
| --- |

Ministerio del Medio Ambiente

| Gobiernos Regionales |
| --- |

Gobiernos Regionales

| Todas las Intendencias |
| --- |

Todas las Intendencias

| Todas las Gobernaciones |
| --- |

Todas las Gobernaciones

Note to Section A)

Unless otherwise specified in this Appendix, all entities subordinated to the Ministries and regional governments listed above, are covered by this Agreement.

| B. | ALL OTHER CENTRAL PUBLIC ENTITIES INCLUDING THEIR REGIONAL AND SUB-REGIONAL SUBDIVISIONS PROVIDED THAT THEY DO NOT HAVE AN INDUSTRIAL OR COMMERCIAL CHARACTER. |
| --- | --- |

B.

Appendix 2

Entities at subcentral level and bodies governed by public law

Entities which procure in accordance with the provisions of this Title

SUPPLIES

Thresholds SDR 200 000

SERVICES

Specified in Appendix 4

Thresholds SDR 200 000

WORKS

Specified in Appendix 5

Thresholds SDR 5 000 000

| A. | LIST OF ENTITIES





  All Municipalities |
| --- | --- |

A.

All Municipalities

| B. | ALL OTHER SUB-CENTRAL PUBLIC ENTITIES INCLUDING THEIR SUBDIVISIONS AND ALL OTHER ENTITIES OPERATING IN THE GENERAL INTEREST AND SUBJECT TO EFFECTIVE AND MANAGERIAL OR FINANCIAL CONTROL BY PUBLIC ENTITIES, PROVIDED THAT THEY DO NOT HAVE AN INDUSTRIAL OR COMMERCIAL CHARACTER. |
| --- | --- |

B.

Appendix 3

Entities operating in the utilities sector

SUPPLIES

Thresholds SDR 400 000

SERVICES

Specified in Appendix 4

Thresholds SDR 400 000

WORKS

Specified in Appendix 5

Thresholds SDR 5 000 000

| A. | LIST OF ENTITIES





  Empresa Portuaria Arica |
| --- | --- |

A.

Empresa Portuaria Arica

| Empresa Portuaria Iquique |
| --- |

Empresa Portuaria Iquique

| Empresa Portuaria Antofagasta |
| --- |

Empresa Portuaria Antofagasta

| Empresa Portuaria Coquimbo |
| --- |

Empresa Portuaria Coquimbo

| Empresa Portuaria Valparaíso |
| --- |

Empresa Portuaria Valparaíso

| Empresa Portuaria San Antonio |
| --- |

Empresa Portuaria San Antonio

| Empresa Portuaria San Vicente-Talcahuano |
| --- |

Empresa Portuaria San Vicente-Talcahuano

| Empresa Portuaria Puerto Montt |
| --- |

Empresa Portuaria Puerto Montt

| Empresa Portuaria Chacabuco |
| --- |

Empresa Portuaria Chacabuco

| Empresa Portuaria Austral |
| --- |

Empresa Portuaria Austral

| Aeropuertos de propiedad del Estado, dependientes de la Dirección de Aeronáutica Civil. |
| --- |

Aeropuertos de propiedad del Estado, dependientes de la Dirección de Aeronáutica Civil.

| B. | ALL OTHER PUBLIC UNDERTAKINGS, AS DEFINED IN ARTICLE 138(C), WHICH HAVE AS ONE OF THEIR ACTIVITIES ANY OF THOSE REFERRED TO BELOW OR ANY COMBINATION THEREOF:






  (a) | the provision of airport or other terminal facilities to carriers by air; and |
| --- | --- | --- |

B.

(a)

the provision of airport or other terminal facilities to carriers by air; and

| (b) | the provision of maritime or inland port or other terminal facilities to carriers by sea or inland waterway. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the provision of maritime or inland port or other terminal facilities to carriers by sea or inland waterway.

Appendix 4

Services

For the purposes of this Title and without prejudice to Article 137(2), no services of the Universal list of Services are excluded.

Appendix 5

Construction services

For the purposes of this Title and without prejudice to the provisions of Article 137(2), no construction services under the division of the CPC concerning construction work are excluded.’.

---